The Arabic Theory of Prosification and Versification

Universitts- und Landesbibliothek Sachsen-Anhalt
Digitale Bibliothek des Sondersammelgebietes Vorderer Orient
The Arabic theory of prosification and versification

Sanni, Amidu
Stuttgart, 1998
urn:nbn:de:gbv:3:5-90402
THE ARABIC THEORY OF

PROSMCATION AND VERSIFICATION
ON HALL AND NAZM IN
ARABIC THEORETICAL DISCOURSE
AMIDUSANNI
BEIRUT 1998
IN KOMMISSION BEI FRANZ STEINER VERLAG STUTTGART
Umschlaggestaltung : Wolf- Dieter Lemke

Lektorat und Druckbetreuung : Hanne Schnig
Die Deutsche Bibliothek -
CIP - Einheitsaufnahme
Sanni , Amidu :
The Arabic theory of prosification and versification : on hall and nazm in Arabic theoretical
discourse / Amidu Sanni . - Stuttgart : Steiner , 1998
( Beiruter Texte und Studien ; Bd . 70 )
ISBN 3 - 515 - 07170 - 9
Jede Verwertung des Werkes auerhalb des Urheberrechtsgesetzes ist unzulssig und
strafbar . Dies gilt insbesondere fr bersetzung , Nachdruck , Mikroverfilmung oder
vergleichbare Verfahren sowie fr die Speicherung in Datenverarbeitungsanlagen .
Gedruckt mit Untersttzung der Alexander von Humboldt - Stiftung sowie des Orient - Instituts
der Deutschen Morgenlndischen Gesellschaft , Beirut ( Libanon ) , aus Mitteln des Bundes
ministeriums fr Bildung , Wissenschaft , Forschung und Technologie .
1998 by Orient - Institut
Gedruckt auf alterungsbestndigem Papier .
Druck : Hassib Dergham & Sons
Printed in Lebanon
To
Apeke
and
our
children
CONTENTS
Preface
ix
Foreword
xi
Exordium
Chapter
One
the
Chapter
: Quranic
hall
Two
an
I
and
Poetic
" prosification
: Ibn
Analytical
Fi
Idioms
al - Athlr
' s al - Washy
al - shi
al - marqum
:
25
cr
26
Section
1 : hall
al - shi .cr bi - lafzXhl
Section
2 : hall
al - shi
3 : hall
al - shfr
Section
hall
ayat
III
FI
hall
al - akhbar
al - Nabawiyya
: Al - Nayramanl
' s Manthur
an
Study
hall
Fi
Three
Prose
II
Chapter
in
" Theory
Analytical
al - Qur
cr bi - ba cd
26
lafiihl
bi - ghayr
38
lafiihl
47
^ an
55
73
al - manzum
Study
91
Bab
al - Hamasa
II
Bab
al - Nasib
103
III
Bab
al - c Itab
107
IV
Bab
al - Hija
Bab
al - Adab
116
VI
Bab
al - Awsaf
119
VII
Bab
al - Ta c azI
124
VIII
Bab
al - Mulah
127
Chapter
Four
the
nazm
: Qur
99
' anic
" versification
112
and
Prose
Conceits
" Theory
in
Poetry
:
135
Peroration
155
Appendix
163
Abbreviations
169
Works
170
Consulted
VIII
Index
Summary
CONTENTS
of
Names
&
Terms
177
183
185
PREFACE
That
in
this
an
study
is
adventure
was
that
during
384
/ 994
at
of
al - naim
's
which
the
an
to
1991
, I
the
Iraqi
Mr
of
. Abd
403
/ 1012
By
possibly
the
only
realized
that
analysis
of
I have
me
who
many
to
the
sonal
debts
to
. It
my
Hartmann
welfare
grateful
. I
Gelder
, Rijks
the
the
from
efforts
to
of
,
al - Nayramani
's
(d .
) , the
earliest
poetic
is
still
summer
" ,
Arabic
this
Storm
that
is
my
coming
and
stereotypes
could
, I
help
theory
what
hosted
disposal
adequate
Universiteit
me
. Her
of
I have
her
the
words
Groningen
to
as
well
to
in
the
literature
attempted
. My
, whenever
this
Institute
and
interest
Betreuerin
in
greatest
) for
for
thank
cheerfully
thank
effort
as
and
unstinting
wonderful
this
( Germany
duty
GieBen
at
to
- Stiftung
pleasant
to
regard
study
assistance
made
lack
in
this
intellectual
my
, and
Humboldt
undertake
financially
at
practice
acknowledge
von
to
facilitated
Angelika
Arabic
the
will
, in
al - marqiim
Poetry
materials
of
Grune
Nigeria
of
of
the
Desert
know
of
aspect
work
Ambassador
Prose
the
contribution
when
" Operation
( The
in
) Nathr
von
classic
of
^ um
and
Alexander
and
Iraqi
the
to
) through
to
enough
borrowings
came
important
theory
the
(d .
this
- up
roots
. It
/ 1037
make
' s al - Washy
height
version
al - kutub
idea
got
Dar
literary
al - c iraql
3! , then
at the
al - Marzubani
a follow
this
al - Athlr
of
to
its
fellowship
practical
facilities
in
in
with
c al - c ilml
prose
have
an
study
publication
ner
extant
as
studies
Ibn
time
al - man
how
this
of
leave
the
may
both
in
is
to
) Manthiir
developed
copy
then
has
motivation
' s ( d . 429
plagiarism
toying
al - Samarra
had
War
future
still
( Al - Majma
al - Wahhab
Gulf
debt
Academy
the
, all
on
the
c alibI
serve
article
age
al - Tha
might
and
diwan
) . I decided
that
. It
purpose
Library
upon
Poetry
. I was
obtained
unfortunately
do
its
a coincidence
poetical
National
of
is
different
the
I stumbled
with
who
to
for
monumental
reckon
a book
entirely
investigation
1944
as
an
Egyptian
that
, inspite
have
had
search
1988
of
baum
out
( Prosification
subject
of
my
autumn
coming
granting
supporting
Prof
. Ewald
offered
was
put
my
all
. Heinrichs
the
- Netherlands
, for
every
.
Prof
and
whom
and
reading
necessary
research
Wag
me
needed
towards
Prof
its
per
I
feel
Dr . Van
most
of
preface
my
Mr
draft
and
for
their
. McWilliam
the
during
in
and
Middle
Prof
. Owen
present
the
East
Lagos
this
study
effort
my
of
this
Conrad
of
work
Institut
October
this
, I should
the
fur
in
Neuwirth
publication
Orientalistik
17 , 1995
seminar
, for
more
. If
than
had
to
endure
to
name
a list
Dialogus
that
, and
and
series
GieBen
long
rival
hardly
for
of
Near
teacher
,
to
employers
away
,
until
tradition
in
an
accepting
from
the
home
me
in
12 th century
to
the
of
assisted
necessary
of
United
the
understanding
have
seems
- Institut
Orient
be
absence
that
of
my
to
of
who
Dr . Schonig
the
to
and
others
at
opportunity
me
a sense
the
of
former
the
grateful
support
would
that
me
allowing
my
in
Staff
my
with
the
I were
have
of
gave
. I am
Nigeria
is
residence
I spent
members
- Deeb
. I thank
me
, particularly
I acknowledge
who
lasted
Hirsau
a
in
. It
that
children
. Angelika
in
in
. Abu
granting
months
. The
SOAS
suggestions
, for
agreeable
study
Prof
study
nature
study
ways
very
this
and
stimulating
London
at
concluded
and
this
various
Prof
of
University
was
wife
while
three
Department
State
of
the
and
, SOAS
course
Wright
part
the
remarks
, Director
School
Kingdom
useful
. I thank
include
DMG
Amidu
this
.
Sanni
FOREWORD
The
poet
and
monograph
is
the
. The
times
from
to
new
the
set
Caliphate
states
and
strong
rally
based
can
"
orator
on
in
the
two
he
. But
court
and
poem
prevalent
. Some
now
and
prose
people
would
, though
felt
often
capable
leave
of
as
anti
and
the
producer
exist
in
became
( he
of
Islamic
the
main
the
admonitions
not
he
the
in
their
writing
diwans
was
idea
both
for
writing
of
an
modes
both
few
the
. Since
,
such
equivalency
form
posterity
combine
topics
outward
in
of
only
to
same
, the
, al -
thinking
that
gifted
time
address
Humanities
is
and
sufficiently
at
of
Arab
talents
to
two
the
- writing
were
even
had
and
epistle
"
different
changing
often
the
to
far
and
poet
the
natu
, as
: the
who
of
enumerate
scribes
scribe
living
Middle
quite
literature
continued
the
was
and
had
the
philologists
poems
orators
was
particular
side
. This
art
pro
various
the
literary
literary
" inventor
require
the
the
statecraft
from
later
metered
, it
prose
poetry
)
and
and
in
through
Arabic
of
of
: the
scribe
epistles
of
. Although
that
were
ornate
were
in
Sasanian
is
. Ancient
9 th century
to
there
- Islamic
context
translations
collections
preachers
, condolences
between
of
text
ornate
epistles
things
poets
authors
the
proceeds
then
rhymed
of
out
congratulations
that
of
, the
and
But
practitioners
speeches
of
, points
whom
the
main
guise
Interestingly
speeches
they
pre
tradition
, both
of
had
. Scribes
Arabic
, since
way
place
demands
Islamic
chanceries
by
; the
. Poets
the
empire
the
the
antecedents
Caliphal
of
venerable
and
antecedents
from
two
representative
Jahiz
the
Arabic
it
prose
culture
Persian
East
composition
producer
rhetorical
on
in
present
, although
poet
administrative
and
age
literature
Islamic
only
the
, Arabic
tribal
the
a long
our
language
Arabic
the
new
Near
literature
the
, knew
, the
the
and
, the
gauge
quarians
of
on
' s activity
of
of
before
the
by
enjoyed
practitioners
" advice
scribe
of
from
poet
protagonists
the
history
were
had
influence
Persian
millennium
, and
courtly
, they
scribe
of
one
necessitated
modeled
tradition
we
and
languages
largely
implicit
Caliphate
attested
people
the
two
metamorphoses
. However
of
the
is roughly
the
urban
of
are
the
certain
fession
time
of
around
underwent
was
scribe
heartlands
been
the
. This
became
meant
, a collection
as
FOREWORD
XII
of
poems
and
between
scribes
began
be
one
to
and
describe
used
to
technical
not
the
were
, and
part
fi
of
the
hall
Prose
" , by
entire
the
Washy
one
is
is
of
the
19th
are
article
Near
than
enriching
they
could
But
Studies
also
the
is
be
the
that
various
cases
them
to
here
. There
existing
poetry
a practising
especially
also
still
and
in
work
Koranic
and
; these
a sufficient
poet
and
that
writings
for
its
are
some
that
and
further
reason
of
, for
the
, poets
incorporate
research
of
the
also
versa
time
),
, ad
some
of
interesting
discusses
and
adapting
and
classified
theorists
into
improving
. And
for
that
is
the
his
( Journal
vice
first
should
them
of
plagiarism
ideas
terms
shows
of
of
the
of
"
( or
analyzed
has
importance
point
passages
duly
the
article
materials
reservoir
, for
,
of
from
Theory
this
it
a passage
. There
Prophetic
was
considered
. Apart
ramifications
poetic
advice
not
field
all
to
remarkable
which
himself
to
materials
view
, and
the
vantage
' s attention
addition
was
a wide
of
) . Almost
ilk , where
out
into
devoted
in
of
the
point
with
age
Arabic
poetic
reader
his
point
title
from
the
context
the
) . The
present
the
including
aphoristic
is
epistolary
is
's
attract
of
their
from
to
in
incorporating
squarely
al - Athir
- 253
his
Grunebaum
Plagiarism
processes
by
Sarmi
topic
Ibn
two
viewed
Amidu
of
and
first
G . E . von
3 , 234
epistle
ramifications
fact
Here
Concept
, the
of
scribes
was
scholarship
Mehren
Verse
al - Athir
literature
epis
al - marqum
the
and
the
. A large
/ 1239
of
Ibn
the
for
Turning
, d . 637
stylists
of
Al - Washy
need
the
normally
usable
followers
and
of
defined
" The
an
it
dresses
these
and
probably
his
Western
handbooks
viewing
and
of
on
hall
from
was
Eastern
rather
attention
mentioned
1944
and
were
procedure
/ 1163
, since
of
certainly
: since
members
on
the
is
reason
poets
of
-
wonder
some
. The
" , i .e .
caqd
a
opposite
served
would
" .
usually
analysis
and
caqd
vice
materials
the
( b . 558
epistolographers
of
in
author
and
versa
for
Embroidery
. Small
that
or
the
poetic
that
a close
this
Saladin
rhetorical
techniques
were
- take
theorists
techniques
. Though
theorists
al - Athir
of
. Soon
- and
, lit . " solidification
this
, while
Striped
exception
much
briefly
by
ibn
output
greatest
these
of
3 al - Din
caqd
, and
making
up
day
poetry
power
than
" The
phenomenon
century
in
taken
with
attracted
, the
give
" , i . e . " prosification
hall
political
lively
the
various
in
are
on
of
monograph
is
greater
no
vizier
The
not
book
the
passages
present
interest
much
literary
a noted
the
that
order
processes
addition
the
Diya
classify
, lit . " dissolution
of
was
the
hall
of
al - manzum
the
and
emphasis
, in
class
tolography
now
two
wielders
since
was
meant
the
focus
, the
also
prose
" , and
is
scribal
poets
for
neglected
scribes
. It
, evaluate
terms
This
letters
accommodate
" versification
not
of
the
that
the
inspiration
turn
their
to
prose
poetry
FOREWORD
In
general
researchers
is
, Dr . Sanni
in
a courageous
invaluable
the
analysis
first
, especially
nomena
of
mannerism
We
all
be
will
has
indebted
drawn
of
step
in
for
specific
this
to
who
intertextuality
him
a blueprint
texts
largely
those
and
up
XIII
and
that
authors
unknown
intend
to
in
classical
assist
. His
terrain
study
will
the
future
contribution
and
will
prove
interrelated
Arabic
phe
literature
WOLFHART HEINRICHS
Harvard
University
EXORDIUM
The
practice
and
vice
of
versa
Evidence
the
is
some
Roman
of
rhetoricians
borrowing
Vergil
on
which
of
Menander
quoted
. 3 Statius
( c . 40 - 96
difficult
poets
a step
mar
as
" the
science
can
be
taken
as
The
justification
grammar
prose
to
orations
of
See , for
example
Alston
Hurd
an
, Shaw
Chase
rhetorical
exercise
, Dictionary
& Henry
Phillips
in
figures
poetry
about
in
the
into
the
of Literary
Graeco
B .C . ) ,
. The
works
works
to
materials
be
an
he
not
not
only
with
of
gram
poets
"
compositions
of
the
could
was
introduced
first
century
of
the
Terms
, s .v . " plagiarism
to Greek
.5
classical
students
Jr , A New Introduction
rarely
prose
the
syllabus
prose
admirer
father
into
poetical
and
(d . 8
favourite
his
orators
interpreting
that
.1
poetry
. 2 The
, whom
of
interest
poetry
into
C . E . ) definition
and
of
of
, turning
as
. etc . , 1961
study
illustrate
rhetoric
correctly
evidence
the
. Moreover
Mass
strong
for
was
schools
speaking
have
tradition
Horace
that
imprisonment
' s poetry
' s ( d . 95
to
oral
about
shown
poet
Homer
undoubt
poetry
and
claims
turned
B . C . ) is
his
, were
comedy
Western
discourse
into
is
the
in
accounts
St . Paul
" . 4 Quintilian
of
in
itself
is reported
, during
a few
compositions
practice
alive
speeches
but
even
also
found
B . C . ) and
C . E . ) proudly
but
behind
their
Greek
be
a prose
( d . 43
; and
literary
then
with
name
of
author
B . C . ) who
into
, to
B .C . ) , a
the
B . C . ) fables
, Cicero
poetic
( c . 7 th century
, and
replete
poetry
( d . 89
" falling
are
drew
to
ballads
( d . 399
, Pindar
is
at turning
' s ( fl . 570
rhetoricians
explained
the
into
history
' s Iliad
attempt
ancient
, Tyrtaeus
the
work
from
example
from
of
. Homer
traditions
, for
as
poetical
Aesop
discourse
observation
Socrates
rhetorical
old
this
poetry
by
prose
as
, deliberate
that
rendered
out
his
earliest
probably
of
surviving
into
the
be
tradition
oldest
borrowed
to
support
literary
edly
from
seems
in
classical
But
borrowing
use
in
into
Christian
".
( Cambridge
) , 153 .
Preminger
, Classical
Curtius
Murphy , " Rhetoric

10 / 352 .
, European
and Medieval
Literature
- Western
Literary
Criticism
, 292 - 93 .
, 147 - 48 .
European
" , in Strayer
, ed . , Dictionary
of Middle
Ages ,
THE
era
, and
was
from
scriptural
ment
as
in
his
OF PROSIFICATION
fact
recommended
by
in
artistic
De
tradition
Christ
was
,
Spaniard
antiquity
. What
several
relationship
of
expression
structure
In
orator
him
hortatory
b . Sa c ida
and
ultimate
in
materials
and
for
vice
which
to
were
literary
translated
when
analyzed
through
terizations
. The
Curtius
See
For
the
from
early
, a well
practice
started
the
various
the
instruments
term
also
of Quss
good
to
formal
to
and
works
the
. Even
pre
- Islamic
with
scriptural
ideas
sources
.8
to
wait
for
St .
by
the
faith
the
acknowledged
and
into
half
of
of
all
how
a much
literary
discourse
criteria
and
applied
supplied
prose
essays
2 nd A . H ./ 8 lh C . E .
on
at
as
practitioners
knowledge
be
the
to
materials
their
theory
the
.
or
available
prospective
only
on
poet
were
poetry
first
emerge
modes
forms
this
later
period
were
technical
to
of
should
,
being
charac
borrowing
from
, 10 .
Middle
, see
came
Ages
of Authorship
' s oration
the
of
of
Preminger
in the
Theory
to
thus
as
- formalized
aspects
iqtibas
, Rhetoric
, Medieval
text
as
development
compositions
to
of
influence
have
from
instructions
recommending
, loc . cit . See
Murphy
Minnis
emerge
literary
existence
, the
from
not
Roman
principal
' an , already
borrowing
of
. However
into
specifically
to
no
afforded
Qur
inspired
regard
was
in
colorization
only
did
the
there
attributed
facilities
of
memoranda
already
discourse
. In
, the
started
styles
eloquence
them
versa
century
and
the
; and
in
towards
poetry
the
scriptural
these
derived
or
, as
that
where
verse
two
period
rather
into
irresistible
sources
or
compo
the
historical
one
Scriptures
,
afresh
their
ora
their
is
, the
reflected
the
pagan
the
prose
cast
and
have
on
Gospels
into
into
turned
classical
tendency
prose
drawing
, motifs
in
the
example
could
of
before
other
environments
a marked
author
expressions
, show
they
accessible
, for
which
Islamic
the
in
in
demonstrate
the
Scriptures
prose
that
of
which
foregoing
and
employ
( d . 430
preachers
the
the
experiences
and
expressions
Augustine
be
lived
compositions
Quss
The
the
available
each
practice
on
who
were
from
to
found
turned
extent
of
literary
for
be
borrowing
, its
intended
were
with
poetry
the
contents
freely
. Poets
ideas
materials
, to
Arabic
drew
C . E . ) did
deduced
is
the
books
between
and
the
Biblical
to
St . Augustine
Christian
from
versified
be
by
to
that
regard
performances
which
equally
( c . 330
can
speech
colores
borrow
, the
symbiotic
literary
are
, should
Juvencus
of
. 6 In
expressed
rhetorical
recommended
. 7 Furthermore
shortage
the
known
he
first
, a work
the
AND VERSIFICATION
Quintilian
or
was
, that
' s spokesmen
sitions
literary
Christiana
things
Consequently
into
technique
Doctrina
other
tory
THEORY
sources
an
among
ARABIC
, Chapter
, 35ff
al - I sbahani
II , 43ff
. See
.
, al - Zahra
, 2 / 504 .
also
Curtius
, 40 ;
EXORDIUM
the
Qur
' an
nazjn
and
al - hall
to
The
problem
renderings
for
give
the
not
theoretical
establish
" derobing
a
and
felicitous
of
who
is
structing
"
or
"
applied
the
tiazm
not
as
to
two
/ caqd
as
of
equally
demonstrable
But
Da
ably
' l - qawl
employ
to
the
context
as
an
equivalent
hall
nazm
, to
dispraise
10
See
Grunebaum
Makdisi
11
Compare
12
The
, The
the
"
be
and
the
that
case
equivalent
this
hall
seems
and
. But
to
, " versification
" is
term
akhbar
, to
render
fact
that
the
of
hall
are
opposite
analysis
for
his
validity
complementary
" , sometimes
be
, " recon
, the
. Also
the
or
into
Prophetic
the
far
a katib
rather
, for
in
. 12 For
that
akhbar
form
above
carries
questionable
prose
or
anyway
. Moreover
of
reasons
is
, but
forms
of
. 11
convenience
interchange
I have
more
not
failed
appropriate
generally
employed
.
connoisseurs
phenomenon
that
Rise
is
materials
, its
where
token
case
inadequate
al - kahf
content
from
same
Prophetic
" prosification
an
native
, " The
the
in
napn
thought
of ,
paraphrasing
quotations
the
any
in
ranged
verged
on
from
Arabic
literary
toleration
that
disapproval
Concept
of Plagiarism
of Humanism
, 362 - 64 .
. However
in Arabic
Poetry
practice
bordered
, the
view
to
on
that
" , 234 - 53 .
ibid . , 135 .
allusion
dwellers
same
nazm
of
and
ahl
used
for
QuPan
cited
" too
the
of
will
equally
to
" , as
for
response
approval
. By
is
ciddat
, I have
" decomposition
The
already
regard
" recomposition
to
the
can
however
with
the
are
to
" , which
new
hall
sublevels
in
is
as
. 9 The
intends
" decomposition
and
into
from
"
and
fact
for
materials
instances
c dha
purposes
equivalent
" versification
variety
. It
hall
study
refer
; of
of
term
" such
them
borrowings
source
as
significa
term
this
the
prose
should
accurate
to
" deconstruction
" deconstructing
an
, as
used
well
materials
"
hall
in
as
. 10 The
such
than
borrowing
, the
as
QuPanic
, and
English
the
less
was
judgement
term
" recomposing
" prosification
when
from
of
; of
. Besides
the
prose
terms
that
is
same
;
equivalent
, rendering
term
rhyme
unsatisfactory
borrows
compositions
the
negative
of
into
satisfactory
important
concept
the
materials
, is
the
and
that
more
expressions
' s rendering
poet
metre
and
Grunebaum
expressing
poetry
adequate
example
by
that
of
value
far
to
turning
important
. For
relating
then
to
it is
done
scriptural
inherent
for
was
to , such
Makdisi
less
distorted
as
demonstrates
and
allusions
an
be
" a poem
verse
poetical
, as
, and
discourse
to
.
in regard
terms
"
al - nazm
procedure
arises
significations
should
of
; hall
opposite
these
" decomposition
to
hadith
then
precise
tions
the
here
mentioned
is
to
the
controversy
in Qui ' an
18 :22 .
over
the
number
of
the
mysterious
cave
THE
ARABIC
THEORY
OF PROSIFICATION
AND
VERSIFICATION
finally emerged as the standard not only recommended both procedures

as necessary tools for anyone contemplating on serious compositions , it
also provided broad guidelines as to how they could be cultivated for
optimium aesthetic effect . By the close of the 7 th / 13 th century , the debate
over the subject had been furnished with an enduring logical framework
both in theory and in practice , to the extent that later contributors could
do no more than fine tuning . It must be stated , however , that it was the
hall phenomenon that provoked the most extensive and sustained discus
sion . The reason for this is to be sought in the tradition that accorded the
pride of place to the katib , both in terms of training and social status . It
should therefore not be surprising that the subtleties and varieties of hall
as part of the essential instruments of the writing profession took a greater
portion of the theoretical discourse over the subject of intertextual bor
rowing , as will be evident from the following .
CHAPTER
Quranic
Al - Jahiz
lar
orator
( d . 53 / 673
denied
in
as
the
speech
speech
that
he
and
al - Hamid
have
of
an
, the
almost
could
be
found
even
when
usage
. 3 But
used
the
fully
or
sense
Qur
3an
the
in
his
than
the
use
early
of
3anic
al - J ahiz
al - Q alqashand
al - Q ad I , " The
the
works
, al - Bayan
a number
wording
style
wa
I , Subh
Impact
;
or
of
. One
' l - tabyln
rephrasing
or
by
idioms
katib
, 2 / 7 . See
of the
3an
his
recognized
's
or
normal
study
of
the
of
cAbd
on
the
subject
will
the
author
went
some
roots
or
adaptation
into
the
cAbd
; by
to
specific
became
routine
al - Hamid
quoting
3an
W ahb
( p . 197 ) .
Qur 3an " , 285 - 313 .
Qur
that
, by
whose
also , I bn
al - a csha , 10 / 195 - 233
thus
that
Qur
cAbd
embellish
formal
constituting
in
by
the
which
them
, almost
ma
( d . 91 / 710
read
absorbed
the
Quranic
borrowing
alluding
of
stylists
early
is
ways
such
as
written
of
analysis
of
or
of
was
for
of
's
, and
epistolography
expression
fully
idioms
al - Qadi
have
been
3anic
and
investigation
al - Qadi
Qur
to
3an
the
instances
have
in
generation
their
as
idioms
characterized
quality
might
every
letters
Qur
in
any
paraphrasing
their
of
the
one
from
meaning
. Wadad
which
clear
its
artistic
' anic
Marwan
advised
Ziyad
Qur
a letter
was
of
Islam
use
caliph
) , a popu
court
of
the
in
usages
problem
may
quite
of
the
of
were
to
of
acknowledged
Qur
them
over
value
Scripture
; by
rather
among
ponder
with
idioms
is
partially
. The
may
enhancing
only
in
it
reports
latter
characterizing
such
character
of
effort
reckon
far
. The
was
forms
is
to
Allah
aesthetic
a means
performance
patterns
behalf
use
inception
probably
) on
the
no
. The
the
reference
is
/ 750
at
contained
with
phenomenon
( d . 84 / 703
speech
from
earliest
cAbd
b . Hittan
assessment
decorated
( d . 132
order
as
Ibrahim
a tradition
" . 1 The
it . 2 The
use
speech
the
that
not
Prince
with
its
impressive
were
Crown
in
an
a favourable
al - Katib
regularly
delivered
became
a stylistic
al - Hamid
how
fact
3 " deformed
terials
) related
the
author
that
shawha
too
, once
speech
speeches
and
/ 868
) , but
the
public
to
and Poetic Idioms in Prose : the hall

" prosification " Theory
( d . 255
poet
ONE
the
verses
adopting
their
motifs
a standard
the
writings
, al - Burhan
distinctive
the
tendency
, 95 .
or
THE
is
said
to
whose
have
his
fession
are
, Ibrahim
basic
remarks
and
only
min
' an
QuPanic
the
.
this
into
tool
(j
of
al - Tha
,
( i . e . QuPanic
or
to
As
far
classical
make
seems
as
to
ultimate
be
objective
strive
quote
it
borrowing
is
of
I know
subject
some
the
his
, poetry
of
issue
al - Iqtibas
borrowing
respect
of
independent
) in
for
) expressions
to
in
will
from
and
oratory
which
to
matter
concentrated
give
of
such
an
those
and
meanings
their
various
then
c alibI
of
efficiency
confer
immeasurable
, al - Tha
scholarship
it the
. , prose
in
in
an
of
borrow
, although
that
part
he
says
:6
'
's
on
its
, should
be
into
their
on
their
beauty
."
work
remains
independent
are
to
analysis
employment
various
the
effort
only
to
. Although
poetic
the
from
topics
and
an
in
with
borrow
speeches
attention
y *
endowed
introductions
a remarkable
more
who
who
it ; or
that
, viz
to
encountered
/ 1037
in
and
as
references
of
use
earliest
, those
outlook
types
for
, the
. Such
device
argues
its
sions
the
of
( d . 429
pro
that
' an
probably
worthy
performance
writing
Qur
the
.4
the
the
connoisseurs
author
discourse
excellent
cite
is
Kubar
recommends
of
are
c alibi
the
/ 817
in
. 5 Occasional
later
202
b . Abl
. . . AjIp
eloquence
this
phenomenon
" . . . certainly
verses
recognition
by
literary
and
) specifically
compositions
work
all
for
, and
Bishr
required
the
early
made
a
Yemeni
/ 772
/ 910
profession
hands
In
idioms
the
the
154
writings
the
AND VERSIFICATION
eloquence
lifting
literary
into
'an
a requisite
in
comments
at
al - Qur
of
( d . 298
prose
into
was
between
tools
support
of
fully
inquiry
is
in
to
Qur
developed
date
efficient
instruments
from
the
the
be
evidence
ings
to
of
places
clearest
the
said
reflected
al - Shaybanl
should
appropriate
OF PROSIFICATION
amply
analysis
katib
THEORY
been
letters
In
the
ARABIC
conclu
attractive
issue
his
practice
in
the
as
to
interest
than
4 Ibid. . , 285 , where she refers to the study of his style in her ( not seen ) Bishr Ibn Abl
Kubar al - Balawi : namudhaj min al - nathr al -fanni al - mubakkir ft ' l - Yaman ( Beirut ,
1985 ) , 99 - 148 .
5 See below , fn . 17 . A very recent study on the writing profession in Arabic tradition
is Adrian Gully , " Epistles for Grammarians : illustration from the insha ' literature " ,
British Journal of Middle East Studies 23 n 2 ( 1996 ) , 147 - 66 . Yet another study
is Muhammad Khayr Shaykh Musa , " Harakat al - ta ' llf fi ' 1- kitab wa ' 1- kuttab . . . " ,
MMLAD 72 n 3 ( 1997 ) , 481 - 526 .
6
al - Tha calibT , al - Iqtibas
, 23 - 24 .
QUR ' ANIC
in
prose
that
as
will
borrowing
thetic
quality
him
. But
Qur
' anic
be
shown
from
Qur
of
for
to
the
' anic
cAlI
ideas
so
b . Khalaf
as
far
the
AS^ >tlU
I
^
dJj
<^ > zj
in
th c . ) who
JJL
4^ _>Jjij
says
d) l
^ J
4-i
Jj
Ml
3 ^ UJ
Sjl ^xjl
4J2J
w -s> cj
L j >- y
(1) 1jill
4j
Jl > J
*-/ <1) 1
A^ j \^ a oUsiwJij
. l ^->3 <1) 11
s-\s>- U
(<\jp3
Vj
apL J>J1J
/1*JIJ
(1) ^y & \
the
verses
cerning
it
for
the
much
of
to
the
observe
from
be
for
inducement
in
verbose
expressions
he
borrows
anything
I bn K
halaf
, to
of
he
al
such
himself
is
I^XA ^
it
) as
divine
or
for
, because
from
atib , Mawadd
it , he
for
should
al - bayan
in
Word
for
the
cite
88 - 89
it
his
of
it
, using
authority
in
the
occurs
too
. He
Almighty
it ) should
, not
of
con
speech
( from
short
as
as
indulge
adornment
one
from
relevant
not
borrowing
and
aid
the
letters
, and
dominant
a protection
an
and
should
becomes
blessings
as
3an ) into
appropriate
) . He
(J 5^
borrowing
, adornment
expressing
that
Qur
C flj *> - \J
^ UJl >
, while
( i . e . the
that
hackneyed
of
-K
is
( rule
becoming
limit
embellishment
extent
this
Allah
should
Revelation
matters
( that
it
he
Noble
purposes
ideas
should
the
serious
only
for
of
that
(_djl
^v-LvsJ
LS^
) is
5.LUJI
4l ^ l> c* (jjpO
JaiL
( rule
are
" Another
how
:7
aj
4^ V? I^ S JJP
JaiL
jy >^
works
by
<Ll > Jl
4_&>d ^ *o
4PL >J >JI
, we
C 4X>*lJ
^ Jaxll
Uj
prose
used
ILvJO 4JU jL *X*xl
oJibJI
>- 1^ 1
U
on
4jj ] l> c.aj
aes
proposition
0jSsJ
liJJwllj
the
detailed
Ol
I^ IT
is
shape
be
C<uL >cJ <0

(j jJsL -*o
promotes
. 4^3 ^ JUJ " <Uil
jl > - (jls
that
significant
technical
( fl . 5 th / ll
urj
is
definitive
Obi
4l !L &
, what
device
most
OlJlSCjl
L (jJjj
4lij
actually
al - Katib
study
its
IN PROSE
this
given
should
<0ll
idioms
and
or
IDIOMS
in
was
earliest
SiiUI
elsewhere
compositions
formulae
beholden
AND POETIC
words
; not
as
fillers
. When
chang
THE
ing
its
form
, so
the
peculiar
against
as
too
ARABIC
much
devoid
of
for
abtar
affairs
He
should
Qur
' an
of
the
for
Dan
dressed
be
By
Ibn
writings
the
made
may
not
their
use
should
stylistics
doubt
with
the
Ibn
reality
of
wordings
of
Knowledge
instruments
This
cazz
9 Ibn
their
of
to
Qur
Ibn
the
Qur
eloquence
al - Athlr
to the
usages
in
Dan
and
required
( d . 637
following
and
at
be
hadlth
wa -jall fa - huwa
abtar . See Ibn Hanbal
al - AthI r , al - Mathal al - sa ' ir , 1/ 44 .
the
two
poet
: Kull
ad
was
therefore
, as
of
the
the
is , however
amr
, Musnad
dhl
bal
prose
;
for
purposes
made
use
of
, and
there
is
and
indeed
epistolary
a sort
and
in
for
, the
retained
akhbar
) . 9 He
is
and
them
case
into
constitute
/ 1239
than
generally
Prophetic
the
an
motivation
with
any
developed
by
for
that
borrowing
above
by
. In
must
ideas
com
the
used
al - Hamld
odds
was
fact
be
overriding
evidenced
Khalaf
compositions
was
formulae
is a reference
as
cream
because
quotational
cAbd
is
Ibn
' anic
prose
and
of
of
technique
before
into
discussions
ployment
cording
the
tradition
may
of
highlighted
' s stipulation
Holy
the
should
rather
which
."
form
were
the
meant
is
; epistles
to . The
in
versa
the
Bedouins
benediction
writings
of
is
of
commit
vice
expression
This
materials
the
alluded
ways
his
them
' anic
in
divine
Khalaf
the
borrowed
sequent
elicit
in
that
in
or
) pattern
, Qur
various
materials
little
to
amongst
bereft
for
that
the
be
and
idioms
cases
of
( peculiar
only
rephrased
be
language
speeches
addressing
the
is
to
usages
with
QuPan
not
last
expression
peculiar
ones
its
the
its
letters
as
should
sublime
be
from
important
come
in
not
of
they
he
it . Just
' an ) ; because
well
peculiar
individual
the
speeches
. The
' anic
in
' s standards
be
of
similar
follow
public
they
and
that
idioms
with
an
to
as
not
common
group
eloquent
to
Khalaf
or
) is
to
bereft
should
such
employment
revealed
to
not
being
the
detracts
state
should
epistles
of
addressing
group
was
use
the
; or
meant
original
and
; addressing
individual
provided
; the
( rule
in
materials
defective
first
employ
ellipsis
society
moners
Qur
not
the
going
speech
Qur
speech
or
regard
his
applies
and
. Another
in
it
it ( i . e . the
any
' . 8 This
occur
altering
should
' anic
considered
should
too
; hence
religion
be
materials
also
as
appeal
of
Allah
it from
' defective
equally
: what
, so
Qur
VERSIFICATION
guilty
Almighty
adorn
in
of
AND
be
allowed
be
its
as
' anic
the
lacking
the
Qur
not
be
not
of
will
concerning
inversion
is
designated
any
Qur
it
reduces
would
would
choice
to
and
OF PROSIFICATION
he
which
speech
which
of
that
of
that
beauties
THEORY
that
the
when
they
are
espoused
in
sub
of
well
formal
as
eight
prose
, of
la yuftah
, 2 / 359 .
works
view
rule
the
em
necessary
writer
the
, ac
opinion
bi - dhikr
Allah
qur
that
the
utilisation
plished
with
designate
of
of
as
one
. 10 But
tion
him
discourse
time
or
any
artistic
of
the
hall
Prophetic
tradition
( complete
tadmin
contained
in
, which
found
texts
proposition
say
theory
to
Khalaf
use
, and
emerged
to
of
Quranic
his
the
standard
the
use
of
reference
al - Hamid
11
Ibid . , 2 / 200 - 5 . For
the
and
in Arabic
discussion
the
poetical
as
an
124 - 25 ; idem , al -Jami

some
detailed
on
" partial
that
in
c al - kabir
discussion
Discourse
prosification
of
prose
form
of
of
suffice
it
discussed
hall
discourse
or
and
allusion
him
and
from
dynamic
prose
secretaries
partial
of
who
progressive
of
when
- formalized
discourse
instrument
the
end
distinguishes
this
scholarly
,
of
paraphrase
essays
materials
to
Theoretical
of
in
credit
in
' s memorandum
Ibid . , 1/ 71
tadmin
eternal
it
model
endorsement
materials
to
his
him
, but
theorists
a well
a number
application
place
of
in
his
the
, however
form
the
J . 11
Quranic
to
as
in
early
context
shortcomings
. His
the
at
appropriate
the
the
in
practice
the
among
are
, presumably
and
in
used
idea
than
to
to
or
borrowed
within
it is to
as
regard
See
al - Athir
or
10
12
Ibn
materials
the
documentary
cAbd
illustrated
are
the
tadmin
regard
. 12 According
the
or
al - kullt
of
relates
in
beginning
theory
notwithstanding
regard
the
being
be
deficiencies
illustrations
In
only
him
it
hall
these
of
value
imprecision
and
traditions
between
Quranic
, the
view
are
of
tadmin
of
verse
utilization
as
forte
al - tadmin
aesthetic
hall
. Instances
at
or
the
the
tadmin
QuPanic
al -ju .z ' i ( partial
of
by
either
as
them
of
as
a
greater
interpretation
either
they
of
routine
possibility
idiom
him
al - tadmin
be
tradi
into
the
ignore
quote
of
as
to
3 an
phenomenon
by
quotation
Prophetic
come
will
it is
of
designated
between
and
difference
that
use
is
illustrated
which
this
the
by
scholarly
out
Quranic
to
dogged
demonstration
to
. To
him
composition
is
Qur
rules
decided
explain
akhbar
choice
must
into
. The
his
samples
, they
essays
Ibn
his
of
to
considers
to
materials
tarsf
in
he
the
accom
led
prose
. The
eloquent
be
this
subject
which
al - Athir
is characterized
any
the
from
, an
can
and
imprecision
amplification
partial
in
of
characterize
full
Prophetic
in
and
tadmin
the
in
them
and
be
QuPanic
to
to
difficult
, corresponds
materials
of
is
pillars
al - Qufan
Ibn
sources
poetry
discussion
/ istfara
i cjaz
or
) , and
The
latter
of
. Why
in
analytical
iqtibds
instead
type
two
borrowing
duplication
, choosing
than
in prose
those
essential
's
and
as
device
approved
to
five
concept
of
former
the
al - Athir
poetry
idioms
prose
characterized
hallowed
terms
in
deviation
before
poetic
from
ease
of
Ibn
terminological
and
materials
greater
it
value
' anic
writings
style
is
, the
to
, namely
be
earliest
found
, his
Risala
article
, " Again
in
ild
, 19 .
on
tadmin
" , BSOAS
, LXI
" in the
next
, see
Pt
my
1 ( 1998 ) , 1 - 19 .
chapter
on
10
THE
' l - kuttdb
. The
remains
of
plar
ARABIC
of
importance
the
the
Schonig
THEORY
author
adab
and
materials
in
this
epistle
, at
the
same
is
the
writings
e"
as
has
aspect
that
AND
the
time
literature
, it
prose
IjljjlJ
*
i
of
al - katib
. 13 However
OF PROSIFICATION
most
, the
been
I would
relate
L^-oU>j
L^ j
.
hard
start
of
and
by
writing
and
he
the
statement
should
make
<
the
secret
is
of
ideas
not
just
evidenced
his
father
statements
of
ancients
, and
was
thus
cited
as
ance
of
cAbd
al - Ham
ary
and
observed
works
the
of
the
!d
as
value
well
help
some
instruction
and
expressions
testimony
of
, the
to
speeches
of
convention
for
his
materials
of
of
strong
in
linguistic
the
c il who
. But
of
the
attributed
together
the
poetry
of
poetical
materials
efficient
perform
this
device
conviction
in
epistolography
purity
that
poetry
, the
of
."
katib
putting
use
Arabs
exponent
propagandists
. Evidence
vividly
Isma
and
the
aims
from
at
responsible
of
prospective
son
. 15 The
secretary
poetic
his
hand
poetry
your
a serious
adeptness
preachers
reasons
was
of )
good
history
achieve
of
knowledge
; study
the
the
types
sciences
obtainable
, he
the
. Cultivate
as
to
all
sciences
( linguistic
works
you
a preceptor
very
of
the
, as
of
4JIS
Ij
religious
; then
straight
meanings
' s eloquence
illustrates
Cachia
, then
tongues
your
, the
^ Sw5f"
, in
in
Almighty
of
sermons
one
the
will
secretaries
versed
adornment
the
theologians
stylistic
by
by
of
well
Allah
these
contains
the
surviving
. Be
duties
the
, for
use
of
>
c La
your
and
- Arabs
was
, as
^
c
community
of
set
usages
al - Hamld
practice
Book
will
this
non
the
religious
rare
This
cAbd
the
these
, for
its
I)
I
\j5>J -\ j
learning
obligatory
, for
you
secular
studying
the
Arabic
know
, O
poetic
: 14
strive
by
of
jij
religious
here
(.
" And
utilization
.
(. 4-u j *.JI
oI
exem
established
the
to
surviving
surviving
adequately
like
important
earliest
concerning
^2s>z} \
\j
VERSIFICATION
in
the
. As
and
verbal
his
liter
rightly
dex
13 Schonig , Das Sendschreiben , 116 - 17 . Further evidence in support is that it formed

part of the materials learned by heart by later katibs . See Gibb , " The Social Signifi
cance " , 105 - 6 .
w al - Jahshiyari , al - Wuzara 73 - 79 ( p . 75 ) . Part of the text is also quoted in al - TIbI ,
Jami c mahasin kitabat al - kuttab , 79 - 80 .
15 al - BaghdadI , Kitab al - kuttab , 149 . For similar testimonies , see Ibn cAbd RabbihI ,
al - cIqd , 4 / 165 ; al - QalqashandI , Subh al - a csha , 1/ 282 ; Muhammad Kurd cAlI ,
Rastfil al - bulagha \ 35 ; al - JahshiyarI , al - Wuzara 1', 28 .
qur ' anic and poetic idioms in prose
terity
already
among
established
the
court
surprising
that
ommended
to
edge
of
secretaries
the
interpreted
in
essays
such
any
Contributors
to
the
enlightening
cAbd
was
of
sort
in
an
and
artistic
a *
*0
OIJkJl
2J
the
~.
C4P ^>UI
and
through
and
16
17
of
you
require
ja
the
predecessors
See
Cachia
al - ShaybanI
Allah
his
for
, " Andalusi
al - kuttab
l ^ 5 " Ui
offer
in
the
prose
/ 893
) . If
training
of
of
conscious
into
of
an
a katib
prose
' s work
: 17
c . .
oli
instruments
such
to
Lettres
as
j ^
L^ j
^
>rJi
JJJJ
learning
scholars
enter
and
into
eloquence
you
< 1c ^ S'
with
of
models
al - cadhrd
! ( d . after
is through
intend
iJIIS "
jl
proficiency
you
OUULJi
cl) U I ^yp Jj * jl AXj

\ ^
?
ISXa j \ 4jl Ss>-
(1)
contacts
, 132 .
to
used
favour
prose
equally
expressions
t
<jls
< JlSsil
of
Belles
, al - Risala
al - Baghdad
Kitab
the
of
quality
CjjLAJI
jk J i} I
. So , if
in
.
( d . 279
part
d JIJ
prolonged
sages
first
be
.
jl > *J lj ^ >J > -
. 4ZJ> ljj
works
use
be
4j
\jc >- \j
acquisition
knowl
al - Hamid
the
in
poetical
enhances
the
poetry
actually
as
not
rec
cannot
the
al - Mudabbir
jxJL JJ
that
. But
explicitly
JIj
-biUx ] l v rS "
" Know
cAbd
poetry
argue
from
that
a ] ^ As âjlj
of
from
of
therefore
poetry
obtainable
Ibn
canon
curriculum
on
endorsement
it should
study
to
of
after
to
the
' s emphasis
secretaries
how
borrowing
technique
jx ^sS 1
are
letter
further
(Jjiajj
(jg \
on
the
.[
c
flj I O ijjil
an
as
to
his
of
contents
as
accepted
, it is
part
al - Hamid
discourse
poetry
some
goes
of ,
as
scholarly
an
background
be
thought
than
recommends
incorporation
essays
the
of
, al - Shaybani
this
expressions
al - Shaybanl
al - Hamid
a katib
other
became
would
. cAbd
and
study
view
writings
katib
way
and
equally
poetry
usages
ideas
recommended
of
aspirant
rare
poets
. 16 Against
study
the
the
by
11
the
, look
can
rely
and
practice
the
study
oceans
of
into
on , and
the
of
the
balagha
epistles
in the
of
writings
" , 308 .
\ 7 - 8 . Knowledge
256 / 869 ) as part
of poetry
of the
is also
requirements
by
cAbd
of a katib
listed
. See
THE ARABIC THEORY OF PROSIFICATION
12
of
the
( older
help
you
that
which
and
evening
sion
, make
the
achieve
the
your
proverbial
, for
poetry
or
and
an
prestige
All
legislators
katib
compositions
is
be
of
of
/ 859
( d . 231
his
poetry
) , and
of
into
by
a " prose
al - cAttabI
his
competence
in
/ 835
prose
letters
, in
which
the
on
) , who
was
verse
in
an
prose
artistic
may
to
a pas
al - Suli
by
Abu
/ 823
how
(d .
Tammam
) , 20 and
prose
' s poetry
generally
not
) sought
Ibrahim
into
for
prose
into
which
) related
making
case
turning
poems
/ 885
need
it
as
from
( d . 208
Tammam
and
of
. " 18
poem
Abu
of
to
value
consciously
( d . 272
" of
220
own
line
caliphs
emerging
b . al - Walid
of
to
poetry
katib
coining
letters
( fl . 2 nd / 8 th century
by
the
addressed
draw
citing
a certain
al - Katib
( d . circa
fast
of
; in
stressed
to
into
exchanges
ancient
poetry
from
prominent
prose
solution
the
and
king
Muslim
the
knowledge
not
in
thenceforth
c tazili
, rendered
b . Wahb
declared
equal
. 19 The
regularly
. 21 Sulayman
was
prose
an
is
expres
verses
the
established
was
certain
turning
another
not
of
anecdotes
al - Mu
from
into
, if
b . cAmr
man
favours
of
borrowing
and
of
. Qulayb
abuse
poetry
of
a number
poetry
author
art
it
of
efficiency
in
popular
here
an
the
his
practice
by
) confirmed
/ 845
also
secretarial
becoming
place
frequently
versa
the
use
and
knowledgeable
confirmed
some
is
and
the
the
witty
in
and
as
men
. Look
places
; and
long
of
the
proverb
it , as
defect
katib
on
was
device
243
the
the
borrowing
poetry
by
productive
of
and
, biographies
power
appropriate
popular
, because
enhanced
. That
writings
sage
that
be
is
their
good
adorns
king
leaders
is
to
making
writing
eminent
it be
his
at
pen
; and
in
speeches
your
your
sermons
intellect
, anecdotes
broaden
efficient
citations
; in
your
notable
unless
be
your
curious
poetry
, and
, of
to
incorporating
into
caliph
procure
learn
expressions
prosody
attractive
nourish
the
from
would
speeches
and
sublime
out
public
could
from
; and
which
speech
.. .
QuPan
you
that
Arabs
what
. Take
assist
stories
of
for
eloquence
could
books
of
the
) contemporaries
AND VERSIFICATION
and
he
vice
a work
of
. 22 Kulthum
acclaimed
, attributed
his
as
elo
18 The view that royal correspondences should contain no borrowed poetical illustrations
was widely accepted among later law givers , for instance , Ibn Wahb al - Katib ( d .
circa 340 / 952 ) . See his al - Burhan , 95 - 96 , and Ibn Khalaf , Mawadd , 87 - 88 .
al - cAskarI
20
Muhammad
Kurd
al - cAskarI
Wahb
, Sina catayn
21
Ibn
22
al - SulI
cAbbad
cAlI ,
, Sinacatayn
, al - Burhan
Umara
Abl
251 ; Ibn
, 204 - 5 . See
, 128 ; Ibn
, al - Kashf
, Akhbar
, 216 .
, 250
AbI
' l - Isba
fn . 2 .
Tammam
also
, 104 .
Khallikan
al - SulI
c, Tahrlr
, Akhbar
, 439 .
, Wafayat
Abl
al - a cyan ,
Tammam
1 / 44 ;
, 102 - 3 ; Ibn
qur
quence
to
Jurjanl
on
Ibn
is
not
that
the
into
to
if it is turned
produce
identify
intellectual
, the
were
within
the
being
Risdla
is
fi
continued
that
prose
many
of
al - kalam
in
the
which
Ibn
of
up
till
or
prose
these
same
al - cAskari
of
24
al - J urjani
25
For
, Tabaqat
example
183 - 84 ;
, see
it
is
in
Abu
illustrious
. 29 But
the
Hilal
and
a testimony
al - Abbar
' il al - i cjaz , 362 ; S hihab
, Ftab
period
, as
of
each
probably
no
his
al - DI n , Tiraz
),
topic
poets
in
mcin
?, um
them
, and
( d . 396
most
of
shfr
/ 1005
,
) . 28
fanatical
the
tendency
versatility
, see
Ibn
, 92 .
al - majalis
al - cAskarI
, Sinacatayn
, 211 - 16 ; al - HatimI
al - Wuzara 3, 201 .
al - JahshiyarI ,
/ 942
the
and
, khutab
literary
al - kuttdb
of
) arranged
exponent
at
group
forms
the
coincidence
poetry
speech
the
earliest
in
al - cAskarI
to
found
cir . 21 Interest
probably
greatest
in
( d . 331
, risdla
class
art . The
( fl . 4 th / 10 th century
, namely
required
b . Qurra
of
character
the
its
before
division
precedence
, 222 . For
' l - sha
Badl
device
merits
of
mentioned
Farighun
, 262 ; Ibn
of
b . Thabit
his
is found
most
sequence
, Dala
In
relative
seances
, it is possible
hall
secretarial
the
, devel
and
poetical
the
.24
that
popular
reports
the
effects
Sinan
often
.
, Ibn
, Sina catayn
al - Mu ctazz
the
and
audience
its
exertions
establish
is
lose
put
of
challenges
his
other
to
writings
courts
the
Al -
poetry
suggest
onwards
and
, and
order
this
poets
) used
prose
to
promoted
7 th / 13 th century
example
of
not
scholarly
by
his
of
. 23
the
very
to
and
wa
writer
the
the
in
various
threw
al - mutarassil
discussions
was
that
demands
bayn
arrangement
Khalaf
these
that
the
following
would
to
the
probably
' l -farq
, for
supporter
23
made
context
efforts
that
the
in
later
, one
/ 970
studied
tend
response
tempts
his
the
use
at
. 26 From
between
( d . 360
, became
/ 1008
factors
expressions
he
. 25 Moreover
poetry
prose
of
rivalry
corresponding
such
versification
entertainment
important
cosmos
First
al - cAmid
of
of
into
prose
anecdotes
( d . 398
a line
three
many
onwards
into
for
13
in prose
whenever
, like
al - Hamadhanl
even
Ibn
admired
as
item
3 rd / 9 th century
them
idioms
poetry
how
he
an
poetic
) , presumably
prosification
al - Zaman
to
/ 896
unlikely
indeed
from
) related
( d . 283
of
oping
turning
verses
even
practice
of
/ 1078
such
al - Ruml
and
practice
( d . 471
marks
It
his
' Anic
, 213 .
, al - Risala
al - miidiha
26 See al - Hamadhani , Maqamat , 224 .

27
GAS , 2 / 105 .
28
Ibn
FarIghun
, Jawami
c al - culum
56 ;
al ~cAskarI
, Sina catayn
161 .
But
Ibn
Farighun ' s inversion of this order in his discussion about poetry illustrates the
inconsistency that is not rarely demonstrated by some of the early Arabic theorists .
Ibid . , 134 .
29
See
his
Mawadd
al - bayan
, 3 Iff . See
also
al - Kala
cI , Ilikam
, 36 - 39 : "faslft
'l - tarjih
bayn al - manzum wa ' l- manthiir " , in which he spoke highly of prose at the expense
of poetry .
THE ARABIC THEORY OF PROSIFICATION AND VERSIFICATION
14
was
Ibn
wa
' l - sha
view
is
al - Athlr
, as
cir . To
of
Ibn
most
expression
it
prose
Second
exhibited
level
of
the
efficiency
cAbbad
/ 995
holla
' l - shi
in
cially
with
of
may
be
of
, and
this
is
the
al - katib
may
cite
treated
quality
one
in
the
prose
whenever
of
device
his
an
reasons
of
most
court
hall
and
touchstone
. The
following
line
important
poetry
is
for
secretaries
promoted
it
to
by
which
to
test
of
poetry
by
Ibn
secretaries
of
the
time
of
the
who
also
, that
it was
West
the
abundantly
; but
/ 965
Ishaq
secretaries
) the
katib
the
verbal
legerde
Ahmad
( d . 384
device
practice
the
, espe
- v izier
al - Sabl
a familiar
of
demonstrated
the
cultivated
also
merit
among
two
Abu
of
/ 994
b .
) were
extensively
among
. It
the
prose
. 33
use
of
. Construing
intertextual
standards
background
found
of
versify
( d . 354
from
katibs
character
is
" .
' s proof
out
al - Mutanabbi
) and
was
a katib
stand
/ 1008
this
fa - ya cqidu
practice
Apart
but
( d . 398
period
41 - 42
yahullu
cAbbad
elaborate
, whether
kdtibin
man
the
Islamic
, the
30 Mawadd ,
the
in
prose
scholarly
in
sources
writings
to
or
discourse
among
any
in
the
literary
striking
poetry
the
men
, 1/ 127 , in the
latter
criti
expres
, became
of
learning
31
al - T ha calib
I , Nathr
32
A l - T ha calib
I illustrates
unattributed .
al - napn
, 4 ; idem , Yatlma
several
instances
in which
al - Mutanabbl
reference
' s poetry
was
it is
turned
into prose by both . A section in his discussion about the poet is headed with the
rubric : Qifa min hall al - Sahib wa - ghayrihi napn al - Mutanabbi wa 'stfanatihim
bi - alfaiihi
Subh
33
the
Ibn
. 32
, too
the
distinctive
katib
to ) prosify
poems
period
remarked
the
its
adab
, we
motif
of
acceptable
( try
writings
notable
of
Third
cism
and
the
the
the
factor
sublime
most
the
rutbatu
of
them
al - Dabbi
writers
sion
of
whose
main
among
cri
minhum
al - cAmId
Ibrahim
of
, prosification
some
period
the
) , one
wa - lakinna
Ibn
of
, an
of
this
fi
. 30
with
techne
al - saHr
: 31
inna
Surely
attempted
poetry
status
any
or
group
artistic
and
this
" Ala
than
of
that
whole
is
Al - Mathal
relevance
fascination
( d . 385
confirms
the
generation
an
his
effect
poetry
higher
special
the
the
lose
in
, the
the
to
to
of
in
illustrate
Khalaf
likely
ranking
reflected
wa - ma ' anihi
al - munabbF
al - T ahanaw
, 270ff
I , Kashshaf
ft
'l - tarassul
. See
Yatlma
, 1/ 122 . Compare
,
istilahat
al -funun
, 2 / 102 .
al - B ad I cI , al -
qur
One
significant
prosification
to
Nathr
al - manium
the
c alibi
regard
his
Sihr
by
other
and
and
the
phrases
author
to
of
the
lists
some
drew
. 36 Nevertheless
can
surprising
that
topic
the
in
Perhaps
was
In
cultivation
and
the
Song
dictandi
Latin
earlier
Victor
al - QiftI
Kashf
, Inbah
35
GAS , 2 / 83 .
36
al - Tha
37
For
calibI
instance
following
la
38
See
the
the
of
introduction
c alibI
subject
, are
, the
fact
the
Sihr
all
this
versification
epistolography
of
author
al - balagha
to
and
said
poems
, the
relate
and
is
expres
essays
. In
they
this
Quranic
, it
is
not
became
from
the
the
art
Western
of
classical
letter
occurs
Cassino
completed
al - HamawI
in
, ars
the
4 th century
' s ( d . 1105
around
, Mu cjam
Ars
the
al - udaba
,
/ ars
culture
in
art
the
is
of
rhetorica
) Dictaminum
1087
Psalters
dictaminis
about
C .E . ,
a thorough
the
Medieval
discussion
tradition
on
included
of
that
4 th century
and
- writing
training
. Although
literary
the
poetry
which
of
development
of
radii
, was
the
earliest
\ 3 / 58 ; HajjI
KhalIfa
or
al - balagha
: Kitabun
this
of
the
was
, 3- 7 .
, ibid . , 52 , in the
, and
Ahmad
concatenated
sources
preachers
Scriptures
Monte
, 1/ 288 ; Yaqut
, Sihr
as
al -
in
. These
a parallel
in
rhetorical
it
which
, 2 / 1928
occurs
'ntatharat
the
example
al - ^ unun
study
10 th century
, Alberic
rhetoricii
the
of
the
by
al - Tha
the
of
. 37 Given
highlight
Christian
. 38 But
part
, for
the
of
Songs
from
history
Flores
34
of
on
to
motivation
of
styles
, became
West
Julius
the
amiss
similar
placed
of
, rhetoric
by
to
al - dahr
prosification
criticism
be
training
was
other
book
earliest
not
a
the
) , the
b .
motifs
as
the
al - caqd
one
passed
iqtibas
dedi
contribution
compositions
of
/ 980
- hall
the
and
Yatimat
from
of
on
mentioned
passages
be
whose
wholly
be
related
of
, among
his
cases
subject
by
rhetorical
emphasis
on
illustrated
works
may
provoked
the
poets
onwards
it
in
works
oldest
themes
that
provoked
Muhammad
somewhat
of
from
wa
, only
the
generously
derived
be
three
is
argument
and
( d . 370
by
consists
may
of
al - na ^ m
today
a number
, several
also
the
the
may
al - Amidl
that
discussed
- two
emergence
connection
till
book
on
authors
twenty
materials
The
have
all
him
, which
some
familiar
expressions
of
importance
al - mangum
up
by
support
Nathr
hall
) . 35 Of
work
the
this
; 34 the
remains
al - balagha
phrases
sions
it
in
b . Bishr
ila
/ 1051
and
. One
subject
al - Irshad
( d . 443
survived
is
it . In
15
in prose
a considerable
al - Hasan
the
; and
al - cAmidi
has
of
idioms
evidence
interest
by
to
poetic
acquired
discussion
contribution
Tha
poetry
of
scholarly
cated
and
piece
of
a remarkable
5Anic
law
derives
to this
essay
entitled
qurv 'a cala

from
study
Fi wasf
'l - hijara
Qur ' an 82 :2 - 3 .
al - kutub
la
'nfajarat
al - baligha
, aw
cala
, where
the
' l - kawakib
THE
16
treatise
on
materials
the
in
, to
ancient
tions
of
" good
by
author
in
evolution
The
two
matter
and
viarum
de
on
kitaba
other
in
39
in
, that
of
the
, and
comparative
The
text
the
the
writer
them
the
first
ornate
Western
the
by
's
use
other
promises
to
be
is contained
in Miller
of
saf
is
the
letters
subject
his
Bre
prescrip
parallels
the
with
need
Arabic
balanced
be
added
in
the
Arabic
art
one
of
many
at
line
with
, the
is
experiences
a fruitful
art
salutations
and
It
the
refer
style
dictaminis
cultural
cultiva
of
stylistic
. 40
, the
the
work
West
the
dictator
recipient
. The
Latin
of
were
from
theoretical
Kraemer
the
ars
two
of
the
epistolary
noted
the
patterns
contents
history
the
as
briefly
articulated
of
his
must
feature
may
to
well
be
of
which
towards
structural
cultural
of
as
common
. Alberici
between
the
between
of Alberici
the
been
in
studies
on
dictatores
similarities
examining
the
to
majority
letters
to
we
regu
illustra
' s composition
a means
appropriateness
use
have
cursus
convergences
to
Western
the
as
other
which
regard
of
of
sources
poets
legislate
medieval
works
other
not
his
models
the
model
poetical
, if
provide
that
than
of
draws
recommends
to
their
to
a writer
. 39 One
, provided
phrases
and
by
style
intention
especially
however
time
in
from
he
that
specifically
in
and
was
rather
argues
works
rules
dictamine
assonantal
he
traditions
the
the
poetry
traditions
begins
this
between
coincidence
use
frequently
works
is
no
the
refers
whose
aim
. He
good
formal
rhetorical
, Alberici
drawn
of
and
a letter
kuttab
study
formalize
ultimate
from
, but
AND VERSIFICATION
to
, from
him
Western
of
which
tion
are
thought
and
work
examples
, the
- writing
. It
to
efficiency
Arabic
this
" . His
known
- writer
of
letter
- writers
with
OF PROSIFICATION
authors
style
' s own
tion
. In
examples
brilliant
letter
of
pagan
undoubtedly
be
art
letter
illustrative
THEORY
theory
the
larly
imitated
ARABIC
of
the
that
point
,
of
in
investigation
. 41
' s epistle
et al . , eds . , Readings
in Medieval
Rhetoric , " Flowers of Rhetoric " , 131 - 61 . See also Minnis , Medieval Theory of
Authorship , 62 . For more on ars dictaminis , see " Dictamen " , in Strayer , ed . ,
Dictionary of the Middle Ages , 4 / 173 - 77 and the sources quoted there ; Louis John
Paetow
, The Art
Course
at Medieval
and Rhetoric , Univ . of Pennsylvania

Curtius
40
Kraemer
, European
, Humanism
Literature
Universities
Ph . D .
with
Special
Reference
to Grammar
3 , 67 - 91
Thesis ( Illinois , 1910 ) , Chapter
, 75 - 76 , 148 - 54 .
, 209 . Makdisi
also
examines
the relationship
between
the Amali
literature in Arabic and the ars dictaminis . In my view , both have little in common
in terms of subject matter , although they are similar in terms of procedure of delivery .
See Makdisi , The Rise of Humanism , 318 - 31 .
41 On the historical development of cursus , see " Cursus " , " Rhetoric " , in Strayer , ed . ,
Dictionary of the Middle Ages ; Charles Sears Baldwin , Medieval Rhetoric and
Poetic to 1400 ( Gloucester , Massachussets , 1959 ) , Chapter VIII , 206 - 27 .
QUR 3ANIC
Coming
with
back
now
a theoretical
building
on
bution
and
According
hand
him
of
through
which
a ) By
the
of
its
b ) By
one
insertion
of
metrical
changing
the
slightly
lity
of
the
one
treatment
is
the
by
goes
poetry
just
just
not
indicate
hall
, it
wording
verse
lend
evident
, or
cation
and
equally
to
too
him
rule
however
is
impressive
quite
to
the
an
assessment
42
A l - cA skar
I , Sinafatayn
43
Sincfatayn
, 138 - 39 .
greatest
, he
original
Leder
pieces
the
the
as
and
Kilpatrick
, al - Hayawan
. 43 It
to
original
found
,
original
concepts
two
does
proverbial
their
the
or
do
he
of
accomplished
in
order
phrases
of
subjected
with
retain
view
verses
be
subjecting
word
not
qua
prose
his
.42 Although
perfection
, 216 - 19 . Cf . al - J ahiz
the
expression
; many
, in
; some
may
. Proficiency
, as
of
is
piece
the
of
additional
obvious
poetic
temptation
it
the
in
content
of
the
competence
should
together
proofs
in
argues
that
enhance
. This
poetic
thought
without
a way
poetry
lines
bring
versifiers
of
in
motifs
the
in
altogether
with
it
expressions
inversion
that
up
ways
, often
would
the
poetry
, the
propped
decided
roots
mere
specific
, obscure
versification
generous
illustrations
be
al - cAskari
, one
his
. For
stripping
statement
treated
artistic
of
an
versification
, thus
verse
and
exercise
type
case
may
, as
the
expressing
either
. Why
were
be
those
. In
not
ment
ing
from
treatment
should
to
one
on
, four
verse
the
wording
which
of
the
effort
illustrations
that
against
original
of
exemplar
been
their
caution
the
themselves
explicitly
is
had
through
with
degrees
of
of
prosification
dispensing
not
imports
to
to
draw
poetic
words
have
on
not
a prose
idioms
demonstration
further
the
which
that
versa
concepts
general
predecessors
does
phrases
peculiar
motifs
highest
Al - cAskarI
every
of
own
his
vice
the
thereby
new
by
was
contri
of
and
in
phraseology
such
body
that
two
words
of
he
his
additional
idea
's
two
order
the
original
using
or
with
with
given
, with
out
, becoming
altering
complemented
d ) By
carried
word
it
identifies
one
form
complementing
c ) By
be
the
. That
of
on
different
collapses
and
could
order
prose
encounter
uniqueness
been
, require
earliest
al - cAskari
the
composition
, he
hall
had
into
, our
Hilal
, but
that
other
classification
Abu
hall
some
poetry
the
into
in
doubt
17
IN PROSE
on
imposing
original
on
prosification
is
in
remarks
an
prototype
purposes
at
, turning
making
it
not
success
casuistic
to
and
existing
and
its
is
IDIOMS
discussion
of
tradition
in
statements
our
analysis
the
lies
to
AND POETIC
in
but
the
this
treat
prosifi
secretaries
arts
is , accord
would
seem
, 1/ 75 .
however
to
propose
18
THE
that
ARABIC
combination
writers
cal
between
themselves
tivity
did
not
, view
in
kuttab
and
this
word
sional
of
was
that
It
must
be
in
poetry
individual
Al - Tha
is
it
among
is
tab
but
ignored
' l - nathr
ila
ideas
commonplace
tions
sumed
this
in
without
employed
Leder
45
al - Jahiz
to
later
or
, al - Bayan
. For
, 1/ 243 ; Ibn
bayna
the
hall
form
now
at
Prose
al - Mu ctazz
the
hands
simply
Literature
, Tabaqat
' l - mutarassil
of
device
,
of
be
Ibn
noted
" , JAL
transfer
was
illustra
could
be
however
al - Athir
that
23
wa
versa
some
phenomenon
the
, it may
Arabic
how
artistic
' l - nathr
vice
give
's
with
and
practice
to
the
Khalaf
ila
and
on
to
Ibn
dealing
' l - nazm
the
also
com
Nusayb
borrowings
prose
by
but
chapter
prose
favourable
. 48
goes
as
into
his
al - nathr
standards
the
that
into
guidelines
about
, " Classical
, " Risala
fi ' I- farq
al - Hamasa , 1/ 16 .
argues
. He
turned
al - Jurjani
mcfani
treat
Nazm
by
of
profes
contributors
poem
. In
naql
poetry
authoritative
show
fi
tradition
discussion
and
certain
from
the
later
his
for
forms
simply
from
literary
& Kilpatrick
al - SabI
he
indication
The
final
I intend
44
the
any
. 49
its
, where
by
al - Qahir
various
for
for
. 47
analytical
superficial
qawl
expressions
towards
' s methodical
as
" field
borrow
mine
the
group
expressions
. Except
cAbd
the
poetry
, that
scholarly
to
dedicates
in
of
by
entitled
' l - nazm
and
of
lacking
somewhat
" , and
a section
verses
only
however
al - cAskari
he
hardly
tendency
developed
which
prosification
it is also
ingenium
is
or
categorization
's
c , " literary
ring
explicit
of
imitation
not
and
canoni
into
crea
not
became
scholars
evolve
their
prose
other
poetry
, that
it , to
any
of
, prose
and
growing
up
of
is
al - Jahiz
all
examination
of
that
than
images
taken
illustration
any
about
subject
not
' s discussion
admitted
fact
, albeit
poetry
ever
it
sublime
grain
dominant
. 46 So , if
disappointing
was
an
did
. 44 In
the
good
philological
too
for
subject
of
ment
, so
the
the
writings
the
, if not
a manner
innocent
confirm
their
searching
c alibi
in
to
into
expression
essentially
him
. 45
interest
further
"
the
that
, and
It is intriguing
ment
commonplace
acknowledged
literary
greater
katib
was
poetry
from
's
arts
coterie
one
- hunters
two
the
goes
Krenkow
the
AND VERSIFICATION
accommodate
exhibited
borrowing
OF PROSIFICATION
sometimes
among
combined
THEORY
as
, and
from
the
( 1992 ) , 8 - 9 .
al - shu cara \ 262 - 63 . See
also
wa
' l - sha cir " , 498 ; al - MarzuqI

, Shark
given by Ibn al - Muqaffa c ( d . 142 / 758
Dlwan
Compare the reason
)
as to why he did not attempt too much of poetry , in al - Jahiz , al - Hayawan , 3 / 132 .
46 For example , see the statement of al - Jahiz in Ibn cAbbad , al - Kashf , 243 - 44 ; al HusaynI
, Nadrat
al - ighrid
MMLAD 12 ( 1932 ) ,
47
See
Krenkow
, " The
48 See Dala ' il al - icjaz ,

49 Mawadd , 315 - 18 .
90
Use
, 233 - 34 . See
of Writing
331 - 32
also , ShafIq
" , 261 .
JabrI
, " Madhhab
al - Jahiz
",
QUR ' ANIC
works
on
dhikr
kitaba
alat
Ibn
hudhdhaq
, of
turning
prose
can
hardly
cases
which
into
poetry
, they
the
the
poetic
the
tantly
, the
the
sions
and
katib
katib
verse
model
in
conversations
cross
probably
in
the
practice
in
general
became
an
established
An
right
403
important
is
sense
one
al - HumaydI
, to
confirm
at
deserves
Muhammad
some
Ibn
expressions
in
Ibn
of
prose
and
images
b -'jj
Munqidh
C4.Jp
, al - Badf
4j
device
practice
in
. 52
its
own
hall
, or
taken
(d .
either
in
the
step
in
sense
the
of
further
by
jl ji5 " lj
4,4Ul
, , .
JUP
L -fraJt >
dJL -Jl
, 296 - 98 :
<. oyj
ij \
ajj
&La <1~>yj
CAiLfl] ^y >
tali
. j ^ ZJ *)}j
oIJISCJJ
is confirmed
wU^ >Jl
by the following
statement
of Ibn
~LP CJ_^3 4Jaj^ -Xo jijm * ^J \
<1)1
See
literary
hall
al - Nayramanl
of
{J *
.
This
for
, the
I*
IjJb - l U
<iUllj
52
interactive
epistolary
.
Ibn
a work
, Tas 'hll , 15 :
v JI jA
51
of
Khalaf
was
writings
in
attention
concept
expres
in
canons
the
the
essays
use
large
special
cAli
understanding
and
in
expressed
is found
when
. By
recognized
that
them
a stage
impor
. Striking
existence
, the
different
idea
for
rhyme
. More
words
the
formalized
poetical
talmih
of
preserved
/ 1188
the
are
the
it
most
. Besides
, that
proposition
cosmos
being
familiar
borrowing
,
to
technique
by
) . The
of
allusion
50
the
/ 1012
be
that
materials
than
of
,
by
. In
( d . 584
prototype
use
, must
masters
original
prose
treatment
enlightening
scholarly
effort
poetic
the
the
",
adeptness
other
into
Bab
manner
the
, fawasil
economical
further
were
endings
turning
the
upon
this
goes
Munqidh
periods
with
argues
that
mind
. 50
is
entitled
a skilful
of
in
illustration
discerning
quality
word
he
or
an
, he
. 51 That
currents
use
caesuras
through
poetry
chapter
their
such
Ibn
both
discourse
) argues
acutely
the
that
improve
of
in
an
upon
identified
prominently
, in
/ 1095
versa
by
should
is
example
compositions
use
figured
demonstrate
vice
exemplars
should
found
poetics
and
19
IN PROSE
instruments
epistolography
own
that
hall
( d . 488
improve
should
metre
. For
the
, except
their
writer
from
of
detected
that
of
prose
on
art
argues
suggests
poetics
IDIOMS
of
al - Humaydi
the
inspired
words
on
issue
, " Listing
Futuh
be
, he
the
and
al - imtithal
Muhammad
in
onwards
AND POETIC
Vj
4P ^>LJl
U>L ~S""j
(y 4jtiJJi
al - Zu cbi , ed . , " Risalat
cAbd , probably
4.LI1J L*j
; 4jl ^ Jl Jilill
^ k -j l$\J1 i Jl*j
Jj
djtj
4p Lo^ JI
iXiaJ 4l *>rj U
al - Tayyib
" , 72 .
THE
20
ARABIC
al - Nayramani
poetic
in
discourse
selections
his
of
prosody
its
be
possess
by
( d . 656
Sayfiyyat
any
first
evidence
is
object
) in
the
prove
al - Hamid
Sayf
al - Dawla
that
only
he
and
and
surviving
the
, which
called
poems
com
poems
came
, although
aware
of
the
effort
, otherwise
prose
exception
was
Arabic
subject
scholars
only
of
legendary
of
of
's
proud
the
model
, the
poetical
and
later
into
the
the
canonization
turning
of
Arabic
al - Nayramanl
with
's
cAbd
in
of
among
possibly
al - Dln
) , at
entire
conscious
a parallel
/ 786
probably
to
the
draws
the
treated
quite
imitation
respect
, is
themes
was
, and
c Izz
/ 1258
in
the
of
al - Nayramanl
no
the
VERSIFICATION
we
do
al - Nayramanl
's
. 55
As
be
indicated
of
the
author
' s own
of
the
, and
and
poetry
example
was
,
that
is
compositions
subject
is
of
the
hall
widely
in
to
. 5* The
skill
al - Mathal
of
al - sa
may
and
is
Ibn
by
al - Athlr
his
critics
exponent
have
been
written
hall
as
an
),
' l - tariq
and
illustrations
ft
and
extensive
hall
al - manzum
in
to
the
. Ibn
of
the
as
is
the
treat
the
prosification
Abi
ila
this
from
dedicated
" the
stand
/ z
art
is
accom
intellectual
entitled
significant
wholly
of
was
secretarial
al - marqilm
outstanding
' ir
, he
copious
work
, even
an
in
a more
al - Washy
surviving
him
training
. 57 But
subject
described
influence
with
only
the
deservedly
al - sa îr
treated
his
to
" . 56 Besides
al - Mathal
recognized
considers
been
political
his
way
hall
has
legislators
of
of
contribution
who
enormous
( The
possibly
practice
al - Athlr
section
issue
ultimate
literary
al - kitaba
where
ment
Ibn
with
tenth
ta callum
, the
classical
secretary
. The
argues
to
the
plished
first
above
attributed
seal
ing
that
today
attempt
as
he
( d . 170
noted
al - Mutanabbl
known
model
to
. The
of
which
AND
rendition
Tammam
provoked
till
prose
î . 53 He
Ahmad
be
' 1- Hadid
by
not
to
up
kind
Abi
posed
to
is
remains
Ibn
Ibn
Abu
' l - Bahd
, for
arrangement
work
of
of
li
effort
. 54 It
material
at
equivalent
al - Hamasa
al - Khalil
OF PROSIFICATION
attempt
al - manzum
pioneering
role
his
. A prose
of
Manthur
THEORY
' 1- Hadid
technique
, the
theory
of
, for
and
a demonstration
53 See reference to it in Sharh Diwan al - Hamasa , editor ' s introduction , 4 ; HajjI

KhalIfa , Kashf al - iunun , 2 / 1859 ; GAL , SII / 910 ; cUmar Rida Kahhala , Mu cjam
al - mw'allifln ( Damascus , 1959 ) , 7 / 195 . Notices of the author are to be found in
al - Tha calibI , Yatima , 3 / 409 - 10 ; al - ZiriklI , al -A clam , 5 / 145 .
54 al - Nayramani , Manthur al - mangum , 10 .
55 Ibn AbI ' l - Hadid , al - Falak al - dcfir , 97 . The prose version of Sayfiyyat , which was
intended to be an independent book , was probably not completed .
56 See cAbd al - Karim al - Ashtar , " Akhir al - nuqqad al - cArab al - qudama " , 525 - 36 .
57 Ibn al - Athir , al - Mathal al - scfir , 1/ 125 - 209 .
58 Edited by Jamil
Sa cId ( Baghdad
, 1989 ) .
QUR ' ANIC
of
it . 59 Although
an
inaccurate
which
his
to
Nathr
prepare
the
dishes
al - Washy
The
out
QuPan
Prophetic
, the
aspirant
the
must
4
c
of
epistolography
I olj
. c
by
trying
.}
(1) 1 4jLJ & j
lastly
hands
at
Jb
i Vj
o *^
in
oJJ 'S - jl
c
59
wishes
should
start
should
not
I bn
be
OljLJI
to
jl
be
a katib
with
prose
go
this
, al - Falak
4
j \
just
, part
about
or
61
al - Mathal
1325
, the
prose
: 61
(1) 1
jl
yt ^S.JI
4 4> - j - lJI 0*AjS

0
possesses
^ A)jl
>-
4 liili
of
is
by
a few
of
of
those
poems
taking
46
{J -
. He
that
talent
( of
jl
he
had
for
poetry
should
a particular
it
) , and
then
start
memorized
poem
and
turning
al - da ' ir , 96 - 97 :
A>-jj
iys - y >
IjJ
(jl
. <U
jl
diwans
them
JZ*.I
a favourable
number
_jl
C^
.
al - Washy
rule
the
4 LA
a large
content
A b I ' l - H adid
60
of
cec
jUiJJ
memorizing
into
way
ojjzj
study
as
fclT
01
to
by
turning
the
make
" Whoever
The
which
to
into
4jj ~> " ^
by
in
lg.T>' Q
^> -J
bring
al - Mathal
thesis
poetry
oASL
shall
wL> *Ls
^y
how
C 'y
. flXp
*^ 0
"
. 60 But
turning
pro
texts
contemplating
, poetry
in
main
, consists
CAjlisJi
and
found
reflected
anyone
argues
I?
.
l)I
his
by
, he
traditions
start
the
the
aspirant
, we
as
to
important
recomposed
purposes
is
an
the
not
extent
served
teach
subject
remains
required
into
of
to
analysis
discussion
, if
the
c alibi
" dishes
the
still
the
exaggeration
reveals
device
further
of
latter
to
an
al - Tha
call
. For
analysis
instruments
a profession
. If
goes
himself
and
as
the
could
al - Athlr
contribution
primary
one
by
, although
historical
taken
developing
21
IN PROSE
, it nonetheless
profession
what
discussion
be
work
in
al - na ^ m , Ibn
his
the
writing
with
such
together
and
in
IDIOMS
may
of
succeeded
secretary
in
his
al - Athlr
employed
spective
testimony
assessment
Ibn
tool
this
AND POETIC
l^JJ
jAj
^,gl? .lj
cjLa
I -ol
i>LJ1 IJUli j !
|
L
da '. i , pj
plj
j
N ' LSI IAA ^y

i
, 49 .
al - sa ' ir , 1/ 136 - 37 . Compare
) , in his
Husn
al - tawassul
al - Washy
, 325 - 29 .
, 46f . See
also
al - H alab
I ( d . 725 /
22
it
into
THE
ARABIC
prose
verse
by
could
turn
ning
that
most
of
( at
he
the
this
, he
and
clothe
stage
to
forms
be
other
inform
you
the
according
to
hieratic
Qur
and
been
hadlth
any
with
better
they
occur
is
then
then
that
would
is
the
same
or
to
do
aptitude
treat
is
an
idea
transcend
idea
this
with
his
be
. . . this
only
the
that
it is
the
various
mind
able
to
would
produce
something
experienced
who
of
classical
poetry
depository
of
documentary
secret
the
are
from
poetry
. Insofar
zenith
of
katib
of
his
of
, and
poetry
or
unrestricted
the
to
or
he
have
can
.62 But
use
he
too
of
Book
the
Holy
idioms
that
success
should
into
his
in
respect
, like
can
al - cAskarI
the
the
Holy
that
and
the
hardly
be
therefore
greatest
the
ideas
a way
prose
of
is ,
being
to
as
and
in
its
regard
borrowed
and
, device
to
" in
images
confirmed
sublime
" recomposed
, their
are
efficiency
hall
addition
. In
be
eloquence
they
,
in
discourse
, these
study
Bedouin
expressions
as
ingenuous
fact
whenever
employment
reports
ideas
it
with
by
akhbar
the
the
the
the
their
experience
presumably
start
to
different
as
; and
to
begin
able
his
stage
an
and
the
be
and
clothe
only
conceits
( familiar
expressed
of
is
it
the
."
, due
Prophetic
substituted
his
those
should
represent
retained
of
; it
using
would
to
at
would
that
. He
able
he
to
beyond
be
by
what
used
expression
dejected
only
is
gets
go
would
treatment
katib
somewhat
he
adequately
him
to
own
experience
source
' an
Prophet
In
the
idioms
principal
able
feel
prose
this
he
) expressions
than
through
as
his
own
for
learnt
as
where
not
into
, for
soon
AND VERSIFICATION
should
a poetry
be
with
( his
fertile
Why
is
it
. He
wording
would
another
of
ideas
and
) . But
OF PROSIFICATION
verse
original
stage
developed
THEORY
aid
profession
Qur
be
writings
' anic
, cautions
and
, had
verses
against
it . 63
C Jj
ASCLJI
I^ Ip
^
frLwJjl
AJ
<1) 1 C -Ojl
loJlj
CASvLJI
4J
, i_ od
al - Mathal
63
al - Washy
al - sa ' ir , 1/ 126 - 27 .
, 53 .
1' hS "
U ^ Ji
62
'
OJL^J
!
l $ il => J
b \ jJ >
23
qur ' anic and poetic idioms in prose
" But
Qur
do
Dan ,
saying
nothing
this
, it
would
take
is
that
strive
mind
by
well
striving
The
using
the
hooks
the
Qur
after
them
offered
lies
in
or
the
discernible
in
about
later
analytical
it . 64 In
the
other
final
tradition
of
words
and
this
64
of
in
See al - Falak
his
an
new
lore
will
Ibn
that
the
. What
I
,
would
be
assisted
and
has
without
after
they
to
his
him
him
Ibn
be
, turned
emerged
of
from
our
best
the
fine
what
is
could
say
- timing
his
and
, mu carada
a reinforcement
can
of
model
' s discussion
competition
as
golden
his
one
either
out
rightly
hall
analysis
and
is
phenomenon
' l - Hadld
discussion
manifestations
al - da ' ir , 96 - 172 .
Abl
levels
' s contribution
hall
the
in
poetry
straining
adopted
the
, and
a form
. This
images
of
avoid
al - Athir
subject
on
should
study
must
Ibn
succeeded
' s thesis
evident
the
katib
and
extensive
fashion
of
al - Athlr
various
al - Washy
him
do
abundance
will
to
, and
of
analytical
be
he
it ,
to
, thus
expressions
his
obtrusive
it . Even
, and
the
of
development
that
al - Athir
, with
the
, utilize
a result
intended
Ibn
, authoritative
categorization
illustrated
were
in
competence
is
uniqueness
repeating
, which
which
he
text
ideas
tie
from
it . Were
subtleties
occurring
analyses
is
or
a rebuttal
in
theoretical
expose
illustrations
not
the
of
anecdotes
. The
contributions
, have
the
should
only
on
and
of
katib
a single
' s proposition
historical
, no
based
complete
ideas
as
subsequent
. Moreover
a
derives
achieves
memory
mind
author
that
to
meanings
."
them
our
fact
discourse
, and
employing
by
have
of
his
that
is
generation
al - Athir
eyes
to
3an , hadith
rule
Ibn
and
come
which
. Whoever
the
speech
intricacies
the
will
of
poetry
competence
strenuously
synthesis
naturally
in
of
his
time
their
instruments
them
that
achieve
ideas
and
that
a long
should
- disposed
for
that
except
understand
three
it , such
him
produce
these
mind
he
to
recomposition
reports
to
he
and
the
Prophetic
and
his
by
exclusively
mean
if
mean
the
himself
of
not
in
of
the
his
of
the
,
for
be
called
scholarly
systematic
device
as
CHAPTER
Ibn
The
work
one
, which
tions
the
is
made
al - shfr
which
only
lafeihi
.2 The
of
'an . 4 The
final
phetic
anecdotes
, hall
classification
the
that
various
types
the
are
trio
first
of
hall
, his
Abu
sublime
in
prose
I bn
Ibid . , 102 - 51 .
examples
are
Ibid . , 152 - 73 .
Ibid . , 174 - 95 .
Ibid . , 196 - 215 .
Ibid . , 56 :
jtAs t. Li>- Lo _}
of
his
motifs
other
; while
the
al - shfr
bi - ba cd
wordings
al - shi cr bi - ghayr
verses
, hall
recomposition
illustrations
. It
our
must
be
author
to
illustrations
exemplars
is
, and
, ancients
was
largely
al - Buhturi
and
an
. In
of
stated
illustrate
from
in
favour
his
view
moderns
unrivalled
, 57 - 101 . Henceforth
Ulj
ayat
of
alike
proband
.6
al - marqum
are
, hall
. Although
third
,
in
' anic
various
by
poets
composition
compositions
, hall
the
al - Athlr
, al - Mutanabbi
all
Qur
which
Pro
.5
the
Ibn
poetical
prose
prose
sec
in
whose
with
given
exclusively
over
al - A th I r , al - Washy
concerned
by
new
them
of
three
prosification
is utilized
inspired
. Chapter
into
compositions
examine
given
of
such
a poem
, fiisiil
subdivided
the
al - nabawiyya
shall
choice
phraseology
is
as
Tammam
excelled
of
artistry
of
used
two
terms
the
in
illustrates
that
chapters
type
recomposition
al - akhbdr
,
the
prose
poetry
about
Chapter
following
foregoing
the
is
, is
retained
of
discusses
of
two
is
three
poetry
with
two
wording
section
those
of
a poem
the
and
deals
. 1 Section
al - Qur
poets
section
of
third
outset
introduction
bi - lafzihi
a part
the
an
prosification
first
. 3 Chapter
In
of
wording
from
lafyihi
up
. The
original
different
Athlr ' s al - Washy al - marqum :

an Analytical Study
discusses
aqsam
hall
al
TWO
WM .
U-gJii
4-J2JI
the
from
the
other
of
, the
, in
of
26
THE
ARABIC
THEORY
OF PROSIFICATION
AND
VERSIFICATION
Fi hall
al - shi cr
( Prosification
Section
( Prosification
According
to
Ibn
expression
in
a prose
form
of
the
lowest
artistic
value
fication
is
like
able
to
master
it
and
that
it
poetical
,
only
in
tj
al - Mathal
I turned
him
path
An
prose
which
rendering
(_kv
1 / 283
57 - 58
mind
the
new
prose
not
give
an
example
that
we
find
away
from
I pressed
the
reads
view
it
me
hard
prosaist
of
our
of
an
crass
which
of
this
illustrated
the
is
type
of
al - Washy
following
me
is
author
his
:8
he
to
bereft
if
^
the
hatred
fire
on
gaze
reported
, is
, as
put
) till
over
jJIJ
pot
tact
case
inter
in
the
obvious
however
with
.
is
plagiarism
. In
. It
one
he
attitude
establish
essay
old
until
negative
familiar
, to
prosi
1-9
a metal
( with
him
the
as
in
word
LjlS '
resentful
boiling
realized
from
have
of
any
in
his
the
right
tops
."
turned
this
artistic
touch
into
. The
* <
j
1 Ibid . ,
exceedingly
OjS ' j
c IraqI
, in
is
is
some
for
katib
it is interpretable
and
opponent
was
anonymous
prose
, and
(3^
word
for
poetical
possessing
coming
reason
modification
rubbles
and
uncritical
aj \ j &
a deadly
bosom
an
does
his
that
archetype
poem
Jh I^ J !
" Many
fact
the
of
the
up
of
of
essays
practice
the
wording
form
such
from
for
. But
exact
of
house
well
for
author
in
the
even
the
our
is
very
the
easy
new
retained
slightest
, such
allowed
art
lies
between
esting
still
type
if
becomes
affinity
is
bi - lafzihi
the
the
view
wording
instances
his
cr
original
employ
; though
. 7 In
the
this
especially
hall
the
to
Poetry
al - shi
without
building
, it
towards
essay
abound
Nevertheless
Hall
with
al - Athir
of
' J *
. See also
C/ ^
al - Mathal al - sa ' ir
1 / 125
; al - Qalqashandi
, Subh al - a csha ,
al - Mathal
al -sa 'ir , 1/ 129 ; al - QalqashandI , Subh al -a csha , 1/ 285 . The poetical illus
tration is to be attributed to Rabi ca b . Maqrum al - Dabbi . See al - MarzuqI , Sharh Diwan
al - Hamasa 1/ 63 - 64 . Al - cAskarI gives a similar example of word for word prosification .
See Sina catayn , 216 .
27
IBN AL - ATHIR ' S AL - WASHYAL -MARQUM
" Many
as
a time
if
he
were
was
boiling
hard
over
the
dust
a deadly
watching
in
his
the
a metal
gaze
stars
pot
and
and
resentful
opponent
from
the
tops
then
he
( i . e . his
; but
humiliated
him
are
, however
, certain
categories
to
our
author
, should
be
of
ten
categories
according
are
Category
met
till
; the
his
, who
hatred
in
victim
mouth
behaved
his
) pressed
and
containing
Abu
kissed
of
retained
poetic
when
expressions
being
which
reused
in
prose
proverbial
Tammam
" The
citations
in
of
this
Al - Mutanabbi
Ibn
world
Yusuf
is
your
( critical
bodies
(Jjj
the
distressed
after
the
LJ jj
sick
as
following
his
enemies
honourable
, the
."
" Perchance
verse
has
often
J .U11
The
such
magnificence
lowly
may
by
Abu
< J \j *
) statement
get
healed
Tammam
may
through
is
yield
pleasant
infections
expressed
in
results
prose
as
follows
(_ jAJ
^ 2>Ji \ ijj
jj -5
Jr
" Outstanding
requittal
able
nobility
of
. Many
the
one
Al - Mutanabbi
an
hit
with
archer
by
the
' s verse
makes
evil
the
. Lowly
presumes
arrows
is
enemies
people
hitting
that
contained
malicious
he
the
shoots
in
the
are
target
and
ever
after
, though
^ 1 <y
encourages
the
in
honour
reality
he
."
following
For the illustrations from Abu Tammam and al - Mutanabbi , see in that
order , Dlwan Abl Tammam , 2 / 325 ; Dlwan Abi ' l - Tayyib al - Mutanabbi , 3 / 86 .
WM
good
."
Uj
him
hands
A 9
Lines
is
bosom
."
There
These
he
58 - 67 .
THE
28
lj & y
ARABIC
THEORY
OF PROSIFICATION
AND VERSIFICATION
\ycSfj
(j -4
^ \j
' ' ' L *JI

. j >L ^ - S / l
" Reproach
many
even
time
is
infections
Proverbial
are
routine
speech
exemplar
wording
of
such
a modification
with
the
An
is
citations
as
to
in
prose
the
Category
are
also
( same
are
may
wordings
should
to
effect
here
our
that
familiar
is
be
one
later
in
the
only
of
the
of
the
author
identified
.
is
that
although
containing
is
examined
them
sublimity
, Prophetic
. Digression
be
in
modification
same
also
prose
few
pair
, according
made
idioms
will
slight
in
very
should
examples
Quranic
retained
, the
already
be
so
sayings
retained
of
the
some
this
proverbial
, as
when
few
well
being
shortcom
detail
B 10
Verses
serves
as
Abu
illustrating
an
popular
example
Tammam
historical
events
, for
which
the
following
.
:
>_
Lss
t
< -S'
10
the
poetical
discussed
which
prosaist
permissible
people
that
whose
author
affection
the
usually
, otherwise
generate
illustrate
usages
of
hardly
with
, the
be
are
. Although
is
observation
meant
proverbial
ings
lost
which
, illustrations
used
be
can
important
through
should
, they
quality
citations
with
( mutual
healed
verses
verses
comparable
would
original
of
body
. Besides
such
proverbial
the
in
popular
of
poetical
of
diseases
it ) . "
utilizing
expressions
cures
expressed
often
. In
disease
caused
citations
they
category
painful
the
( that
because
with
if
WM , 67 - 68 . On
''
j W"
Lrtlp
olS '
the
rule
^>1 Li
that
proverbial
citations
must
not
be
altered
when
being
reused , see also Ibn Khalaf , Mawadd , 187 . The concluding verse in the poetical
exemplar contains reference to the story of delayed sunset at Joshua ' s request for
which see al - KisA ' l , Qisas al - anbiya \ 240 - 41 . For the poetical illustration , see Diwan
Abi Tammam , 2 / 319 - 20 ; al - QazwInI , Shuruh al - talkhis , 4 / 525 ; Mehren , Die Rhe torik , 141 , where it is given as an illustration of talmih . The concluding verse of the
poem is also cited by Ibn AbI ' l - Isba c as an example of al - ighrabfl ' l - badf , " unfamiliar
rhetorical usage " , see his Tahrir , 508 - 9 and Badf al - Qur 'an , 222 .
29
IBN AL -ATHlR ' S AL - WASHYAL -MARQVM
" We
overtook
hearts
to
So
hover
be
the
their
at
Her
falling
the
rays
wiped
away
away
hearts
us , though
a sun
the
not
us , or
) used
of
the
theirs
hue
of
rising
darkness
and
clothing
Jlai
whether
it
whether
piece
(Jjll
is
of
was
Joshua
utilized
^J
was
as
, due
the
sky
the
" Many
an
earthly
bashful
the
I ^
^
of
she
of
or
that
itself
gaze
was
the
them
heavenly
only
in
. It
sun
is
quality
of
imagine
has
:
the
that
aware
it
admiration
darkness
, people
girls
the
say
with
her
among
is
1
the
slave
people
up
at
like
her
and
levelled
eyes
whom
feet
with
night
has
Joshua
her
(_S
c
c^
) towards
name
at
j '
to
same
day
, when
( i . e . a damsel
out
the
wonder
Ji
the
comes
ol
LJ
brings
sharing
a dream
of
sun
and
brightness
' the
night
they
' .
are
in
."
C u
Lines
of
poetry
particular
illustrate
11
party
' - 1 oj ~*JJ
Perhaps
that
l ^J
with
her
' s illusions
>" c
Category
to
folded
among
follows
U j Jij
(1) 1
Small
was
from
a dreamer
that
night
."
poetical
feels
our
to
variegated
I knew
affected
^jiaj
made
travellers
. tUVl
( i . e . the
rest
restored
passion
, the
Allah
The
at
, through
tent
while
they
birds
was
brilliance
By
like
sunshine
beside
contingent
, although
ease
already
last
containing
disciplines
with
the
one
WM , 69 - 72 . For
the
2 / 170 - 71 ; Diwan
in which
first
the
hadith
same
see
his
was
. But
improved
when
, the
Of
samples
is expressed
Muslim
relates
some
the
complainant
, see
uttered
the
Diwan
similar
, see
disorder
came
terms
examples
he
back
statement
Abi
verses
I bn
Abi
to an incident
stomach
technical
associated
gives
we
may
, 1/ 382 ; Sunan
having
Prophet
many
, 2 / 749 . For
concept
hadith
the
or
al - Mutanabbi
poetical
Sahih
second
brother
.
from
al - Buhturi
7 / 400 . The
honey
scientific
Q utayba
Dawiid
in which
, for
and
. See
'l - Tayyib
by al - A csha
which
reported
Sahih
al - Mutanabbi
and
Abu
Nuwas
, al - Shi cr , 1 / 19 . For
, 4 / 3 ; Sahih
somebody
the
that
Prophet
the
al - Bukhari
the
al - Bukhari
complained
that
recommended
situation
had
not
, 7 / 397 - 98 , 413 .
30
\jJJV
* f
!
" I met
\j
if
They
has
to
' , for
rendering
(J jp \ U J
wXe))
) all
the
brought
arranged
' equals
prose
((
him
Lord
were
ol
>
t JL ^ JI
meeting
the
came
The
UJV
C Jl
( by
as
Sj
C
AND VERSIFICATION
of
men
back
come
you
past
to
first
this
their
an
last
nobility
, and
souls
it
and
arithmetical
is
times
sum
, then
."
(jl
tC
- JI ^
4lilj
AJ ^ j
. .alJlpVl
" I saw
him
person
. Then
has
used
to
a line
- Ivilli
of
by
of
and
the
he
is
selective
to
life
this
of
turned
. I would
the
dead
. He
is
, for
only
nobles
then
the
one
put
that
. Such
which
he
*)lj
whose
the
time
used
into
]o
generosity
, there
against
prose
they
can
the
as
a cure
be
no
opposite
follows
jJL i
for
that
, whom
in
He
the
Allah
had
position
."
combines
a blend
between
is , according
provides
an
illustration
overcame
healing
the
until
the
."
:
6
" Conditions
in
eij ^ j
Lu
yj
.
are
like
all
( bodily
bodies
in
) ailments
regard
ol
* C
ccljlisAj
iJLi
is
say
him
- y
represented
numbers
statement
hall
been
iUj
with
of
had
arithmetical
category
^ s>- i
was
is
of
a Prophetic
^ sJu
world
equation
beauties
stinginess
opposite
is
back
al - Buhturl
JLvkSl
" A youth
the
fate
sequence
example
, one
This
bring
the
conceit
him
that
that
a mathematical
' in
Another
with
I knew
like
' equals
scientific
to
I discovered
him
arranged
of
and
is :
life
like
came
of
bJ
to
except
sickness
death
symptoms
and
old
; for
age
J - 5 - *ij
there
It
is
said
( the
opposites
, hence
generosity
of
with
his
gives
two
ma
( the
. Our
anyone
all
about
can
be
treated
is
the
master
complain
complainant
) honey
embedded
Allahu
has
not
death
in
da 3an
created
and
isqihi
casalan
" Give
him
your
conditions
generous
hadiths
is
the
ilia
prose
out
are
who
with
fulfils
uneasiness
drink
of
with
only
one
about
to
treatment
to
his
the
hope
him
, he
generosity
."
khalaqa
lahu
daw
without
creating
a * ilia
' l - scfm
wa
" Allah
except
of ) medicine
unhealthy
; should
khalaqa
' l - haram
science
the
gifts
him
The
old
a disease
age
has
to
lied
alongside
it its
cure
."
. . . sadaqa
honey
brother
Category
Allahu
drink
wa - kadhaba
. . . Allah
has
batnu
said
the
akhika
truth
but
the
belly
of
."
D 12
Lines
to
that
31
AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHY AL - MARQUM
IBN
containing
al - Farazdaq
tribe
(1) 1.J d II
,_y *>^
" Had
What
is
by
of
used
(-3
would
, and
in
see
prose
as
jlj
" Transgression
by
them
. Many
whose
al - Madan
have
by
the
following
, attributed
leaders
a time
15 ^ 1
been
whom
are
being
; but
tried
here
I am
."
c
-il ^
is
not
is
uncles
insignificant
I am
f c' I
maternal
~~JI
^
follows
. jljpl
against
as
(j ^ -b
a Hashimite
cAbd
now
, come
lib
. (jlSC *Jl
, such
Ij ^ JiJli
tried
I suffer
This
names
children
now
clan
(j - oj
I been
the
or
tol
- t ^JI
j ^ ll OJAJ
d - jta
Ij -^Jj
ObLJI
. lg ^ >J5 *' ^ -lli
(_/
considered
a wrist
injured
as
oppression
by
by
the
, but
bracelet
souls
the
12 WM, 72 - 73 . The illustration is to be attributed to Di cbil not to al - Farazdaq . For the

illustration and its background , see Diwan Di cbil, 157 , with a slight variation in the
second line . See also al - M ubarrad , al - Kamil , ed . Muhammad ZakI A . Mubarak
( Cairo , 1927 ) , 2 / 799 , where it is also attributed to Di cbil . It is unattributed in
al - H amaw
I , Khizana
, 100 .
32
pride
is
in
the
why
and
the
it
used
the
removes
children
parable
the
of
of
levels
cAbd
are
of
the
al - Madan
highness
: some
pain
in
[ like
is
position
] high
injury
. This
insignificant
. People
are
mountains
some
of
are
."
expressing
the
is
(JlI
as
The
hearts
when
ratban
they
retained
of
prose
I y >-
^
5Jl
their
nest
to
when
the
dry
" A grey
falcon
a
target
. It
oscillates
is
,
characters
it
name
as
by
from
( i . e . bird
. It
never
is , against
if
( by
virtue
its
) ' . It
misses
its
that
winds
high
**
(^ 2*-
it
can
said
the
nicknamed
any
prey
' the
it
of
sets
its
out
Ij
JJJ
01
5
pride
themselves
yet
, they
the
,
to
catch
its
eyes
. It
between
two
is :
is
of
to
for
remain
from
qualities
' , due
4jUj
a possessor
falcon
be
mote
of
far
to
: J
domesticity
shape
so
'
Uj
sky
removes
and
be
in
the
in
are
horses
in
wildness
, but
is
racing
fly
speed
of
least
the
which
. Birds
poem
with
. The
creature
, and
1) (JP 1
1Up
cl) LS^
the
they
<
sharing
were
in
al - balv
- 1J^ I ^jA
words
cJl
them
t.
similes
. ido -wo 4J
wUs^
of
lost
."
following
A^ j
j .JaJl
' l - hashaf
y j
llbj
specific
in
be
expression
specific
in
j \z>11
(_ .3
.
next
wa
would
date
as
which
prose
Qays
expressed
. ^ SUl
leaps
birds
al - cunnab
Cr 1
jJLSj
3 al
shriveled
into
in
expressing
similes
borrowed
. Lj
C ->J
the
and
and
special
l_ <?1 JjlJ
Imru
combinations
when
wings
of
fresh
wa - yabisan
are
value
UsLwjbj
the
rhetorical
the
altered
from
if
jujube
be
provided
> JIj
was
similes
combination
illustration
" It
specific
word
JUI
as
offers
E 13
should
are
and
] lowlands
Verses
An
by
as
status
Category
it
offence
is
different
[ like
adornment
its
. Hearts
' here
beak
and
enormous
of
birds
13 WM, 73 - 76 . For the poetical illustration , see Dlwan Imru } al - Qays , 145 ; Aghani ,
Dar al - kutub ed . , 3 / 142 , 196 ; al - HatimI , Hilya , 1/ 170 ; Ibn AbI cAwn , Kitab al - Tash bihat , 152 ; Ibn WakI c, al - Munsif 1/ 50 ; Ibn RashIq , Quradat al - dhahab , 24 - 25 . It
may be noted that the prose composition contains paraphrases of a few other lines
from the same poem containing the poetical illustration that is utilized .
IBN
converge
dry
by
ones
Category
are
every
likened
to
exhibiting
destroyed
if
. The
quality
of
occurs
, but
at
under
al - washyal
condition
jujube
so
and
33
- marqum
much
shriveled
that
date
the
fresh
most
the
any
of
reason
the
highest
the
for
this
line
is
such
point
is
which
substituted
substitution
of
example
eloquence
is
. Moreover
, the
. An
of
words
that
wording
it does
, a half
degree
component
original
when
" I fight
alone
not
of
mean
army
say
, a
verse
is
provided
when
can
eloquence
of
this
I am
line
our
of
Muslim
nature
cured
death
After
its
5jJ
The
which
our
of
its
reality
strength
in
religion
a wolf
rhetorical
author
has
tried
half
of
the
this
fi
I do
company
sublimity
. It
that
is
an
Jk
verse
prose
only
lgjlj
ailments
; a hero
he
a man
was
had
and
idiom
to
its
in
with
here
incorporate
great
like
is
the
in
the
could
.il
J *
the
extremely
following
be
. r*VjC
shape
of
provided
it
,
:
of
become
ibex
is
expression
example
; with
a lion
the
its
sheep
."
phrase
istadVabat
following
J1
"
shatuha
The attribution of the highest degree of eloquence to any given verse

is , to say the least , subjective , and remains at best a value judgement . For the poetical
illustrations , see in that order , Diwan Abi ' l- Tayyib al - Mutanabbi , 2 / 148 ; Muslim
WM
within
; but
11. 1T. .1lâ
in
sublime
I enjoy
corresponding
Palestine
like
first
a
al - Walid
, though
behaving
all
fate
the
rarely
contained
al - Mutanabbi
include
, after
the
its
Ibn
OjJI
provide
IgjLi
" He
lonely
author
to
evidence
from
horsemen
in
match
whose
be
used
hardly
often
from
would
."
inability
an
Jij
}
to
to
. His
probably
similar
an
perseverance
According
sublime
14
the
."
"
is
and
F 14
Lines
prose
it
AL - ATHlR ' S
76 - 79 .
b . al - WalId
, Shark
Dlwan
Sarf
al - ghawani
, 252 .
34
THE
U a!
entered
like
wolves
entering
was
a folly
one
away
into
,
idiom
good
at
Category
exception
be
the
author
prose
writer
this
the
it
only
instrument
of
behaving
and
its
realized
ibexes
that
would
would
no
not
errors
, some
this
turn
cupping
. Some
blood
is
difficult
match
achieved
mu
then
stick
type
to
be
cannot
others
by
the
."
most
is attempting
can
of
Ij
already
and
of
particular
the
. <U
) reproach
letting
instead
clemency
is
were
( any
shedding
, this
, hence
of
JJ
mountains
to . He
blood
through
our
used
used
wb V
sheep
like
severity
to
the
by
' akhat
the
an
most
sublime
accomplish
. This
established
is
excellence
adept
prosaist
, " parallelism
of
who
is
" .
G 15
Lines
lines
by
, and
using
to
its
lions
which
had
except
categories
the
an
the
a disease
to
ten
because
in
which
; and
According
while
appearing
as
AND VERSIFICATION
country
places
from
of
y *
lowlands
such
corrected
the
the
its
. So , sword
granting
OF PROSIFICATION
. L^ *J I
into
relieve
all
THEORY
" He
be
ARABIC
containing
from
Abu
tajnls
{paronomasia
Tammam
) , illustrated
with
the
following
J - . MI
" He
remained
from
With
a helper
the
every
leaving
The
lowing
white
sword
of
of
sample
the
tribe
traces
wording
prose
to
Ghawth
he
strikes
the
one
over
crying
reveals
on
rhetorical
in place
as
assistance
.
countenance
that
retained
C Ajjlij
. Asj \j2
^y > Js ^ J
WM , 79 - 81 . For
cheeks
usage
I
^
kulli
a bright
all
for
calamities
it
hits
."
is
given
in
the
fol
. 4-j L > tla ]
15
aloud
serious
the
poetical
of bi - kulli
illustration
IjLp
I>ji L^ ajISJ
JjxiS
Dlwan
Cf *
S"
Ml
see
(J ^
Abi
Tammam
ij >_
, 3 / 97 , with
min
IBN
" ( The
army
situations
was
meeting
cheek
Category
his
has
no
many
lock
with
an
of
meet
with
their
takes
awesome
he
fights
against
dust
. He
proceeds
endless
sword
who
life
strikes
span
; he
containing
, laughter
given
as
antithetical
terrifying
looks
as
them
until
if
the
bravely
values
he
into
no
smooth
."
/ cry
an
, for
combinations
which
illustration
the
" Until
the
and
robe
in
fell
the
.
smiled
and
She
up
in
the
beads
The
of
dark
of
which
) , which
a well
example
al - Ghazzi
are
in
in
; she
that
it
from
is
her
necklace
not
known
, or
. Were
would
have
of
well
the
[ set
picked
teeth
] the
of
the
( loose
following
'#c
- arranged
and
whether
Ji
the
gems
the
beads
[ set
of
set
get
of
teeth
81 - 83
al - Tibyan
muntazim
S-
O JZ j \ jls
of
glamour
attraction
to
and
her
the
whether
those
picked
a A > - C />l? ) i
necklace
the
of
of
loose
loose
teeth
in
her
. IaJ > cj
look
her
the
necklace
j - iJI
alike
necklace
teeth
Jjijdl
so
was
derived
intense
much
made
from
darkness
in
the
her
, she
brightness
] ."
. The illustration occurs in Ibn Khallikan , Wafayat ,

, 443 ; Ibn Isma cil , Jawhar al - kanz , 500 . I am grateful to
for drawing my attention to the sources mentioned here .
WM
her
teeth
/ 1130
the
thus
. ^ -IV-Jl
of
."
gems
white
broke
muntathir
JjifcJl
" The
( d . 524
bewilderment
bright
loose
retained
U >j > a
of
necklace
- arranged
been
here
are
out
the
became
had
4^1> - ^ \
her
of
night
words
by
for
Cr *
from
string
brightness
antithetical
- arranged
the
the
that
following
Ij
away
dark
embrace
/? ili
16
on
H 16
Verses
( well
hero
a time
hair
trace
to
. Many
someone
that
of
proceeds
friends
soak
like
up
often
his
encounters
is
made
; who
battles
black
is
35
; al - TIbI ,
. van Gelder
1/ 59
Dr
36
THE
Category
ARABIC
THEORY
OF PROSIFICATION
I 17
Lines
tration
expressing
is
specific
provided
with
concepts
the
or
following
Djj
- j
circumscribed
from
l $j I
Vj
iil jJ
" Woe
unto
[ the
( Had
star
stars
they
them
been
and
Should
truly
have
of
you
stayed
would
be
tuted
with
is the
conventional
words
its
al - a cla
retained
in
!ljl
stay
high
synonym
, as
^ 11
he
the
just
some
would
17
by
one
for
the
to
say
the
of
cJ
I
our
you
considers
, he
would
deed
kissing
the
, they
exhibited
arih , Risalat Ibn

first line only .
see
, you
high
would
above
author
, cannot
al - kawakib
being
phrase
as
be
substi
, for
the
former
. So
too
expressed
annaha
them
in
ta cqilu
the
are
; all
following
the
must
be
^ i
the
dust
would
have
al - Qarih q . v .
he
are
see Diwan
acquired
been
Abi
upon
there
sanctity
'l - Tayyib
uhammad K urd
cA l I ,
Jj
. iJIJXII
j >-
_ -Ul
serving
honour
in
nor
men
endowed
down
their
by
ancestral
bestowed
had
come
J \jj
an
for
in
C -JJJP
neither
stars
respect
honour
fortunes
. If
US '
. t.
require
; for
!il
(J I
(. ^
C -Jllj
WM , 83 - 84 . For the illustration

Q
with
Jl
servant
have
see
stays
concept
and
' Ujjl
virtuous
they
matter
belongs
cabid
J?
claim
that
dlwan
any
the
they
which
" If
is
, that
, argues
utilization
Jl
noble
Jii j
^
claims
rightly
that
for
( AJJ
l (
j -p
.
then
you
where
al - asfal
prose
dixi
1^ 3
al - nujum
phrase
any
who
illus
."
cabid
and
him
reason
) what
up , and
below
expression
unto
down
L >_a
jJ
Lo-SN-1 )*Xs
recognizing
' t come
. An
LgJL
with
sensible
of
don
each
, and
endowed
, inspite
them
The
worship
] are
ideas
al - Mutanabbi
of
AND VERSIFICATION
with
at
in
submission
servants
al - Mutanabbi
Rascfil
the
gates
reason
as
the
a glory
, as
and
do
for
, 3 / 73 ; I bn
\ 259 ,
al - bulagha
IBN AL - ATHlR ' S AL- WASHY AL - MARQVM
( their
in
) masters
the
sky
Category
would
where
lights
, from
have
said
emanate
: ' You
and
are
which
containing
they
phrase
phrases
occur
the
vided
such
original
with
the
" At
on
The
I set
words
context
in
where
following
( d . 405
at
by
entitled
clouds
are
to
be
formed
." '
is
dawn
. In
al - cAziz
also
unique
context
in
is
as
if
went
The
the
deep
while
birds
horse
that
any
addition
to
b . c Umar
are
. An
prose
essay
(JJL - j
vI
, and
use
of
the
in
C L^JLSJ
. ^
WM
bowels
the
this
verse
84 - 85 .
al - Isbahan
Yatlma ,
pro
verse
called
."
are
from
; it
use
of
the
in
Imru
unique
in
a prose
the
essay
3 al - Qays
Ibn
Nubata
. . / ? it
jt-laJ
retaliated
. .'. *3
two
lines
, the
al - Sa c di
J
-j
LoJlS-J
and
Jlj
J ^
For the illustration from Imru
Ibn
as
follows
L*JLL?J
' WrJ
e
^1
L5^
r -tj ^
AJ ^ ' i
J ^
c
3 al - Qays ,
I , al - Zahra , 2 / 812 . The one from

2 / 391 ; al - cAskari , Sina catayn , 252
runs
^ ^ l-? -o
'jj -5
^ U1 iji 4^ [p
C
nests
beasts
haykal
forehead
0O
CL
is
."
illustrating
ti .-v.
example
their
wild
otherwise
its
jwrj
I 4aIp 1
other
struck
Ob
.7- IwgJ
daybreak
its
any
still
outruns
, awabid
, hence
utilized
into
with
Jb
" It
the
substituted
destroyed
3 al - Qays
in
* j,
occur
words
) , is
are
are
meaning
, wukunat
they
cAbd
/ 1015
they
Imru
fast
munjarid
those
that
built
which
retain
or
by
out
a stoutly
words
when
image
times
or
that
following
18
more
J 18
Verses
must
. They
37
JJ
<ulp
see Diwan Imru
Nubata
occurs
l.A*i
3 al - Qays
in al - Tha
143
calibi
;
,
. The Acwaj family mentioned in the

prose refers to an ancient Bedouin family of reputable horse breeders . About this
and other notable horse breeds , see al - Ma carrI , Risalat al - Sahil wa 'l -shahij , ed .
cA 3isha cAbd al - Rahman ( Cairo , 1984 ) , 161 .
38
THE
" For
in
long
of
( i . e . the
wind
, it
but
it
sun
, as
in
colour
with
its
radiant
ing
its
still
in
it
to
ples
retained
not
in
prose
al - Athlr
limited
the
hall
two
-
the
the
the
considers
charm
it
of
selected
are
rendering
from
still
more
only
the
poetical
19
WM , 91 - 92 .
20
Ibid . , 102 .
is
its
back
the
. It
is
forehead
while
burst
birds
. Whenever
stoutly
to
ground
it , almost
are
I release
built
concluded
use
formal
of
the
of
them
's
horse
that
, hall
are
, these
delineated
the
words
the
of
be
and
exemplars
al - shi
cr
are
above
type
must
of
of
exam
exemplars
. However
exemplars
choice
further
poetical
with
uniqueness
, namely
by
categories
poetical
essayist
flexible
be
lower
more
the
associated
the
however
to
in
hall
verse
expression
in
rank
to
to
cultivate
if
such
exemplar
poetry
of
the
hall
in
retained
phrases
. In
bi - ba cd
is
respect
lafzihi
and
expressions
of
degree
type
than
words
similar
are
lafzihi
than
the
latter
. He
which
had
can
paired
be
that
been
carefully
. 20 Further
the
in
bit
author
argues
sustained
with
type
, our
of
quality
previous
. Nevertheless
the
motif
as
. 19
third
the
them
cr bi - ba cd
artistic
a splendid
are
to
prosification
a higher
of
regard
al - shi
of
difficult
a good
in
its
me
riding
made
inherent
types
rules
it is
on
( i .e .
ghayr lafzihi , there is always an ample room for manoeu
considered
although
me
ten
( Partial
is
dawn
into
horses
outrage
stamped
deep
face
. It
of
the
. It
( i . e . the
course
causes
on
overtaking
problem
of
Section
This
. It
shadow
wordings
that
the
the
that
of
al - shi cr bi
, as
the
of
on
argues
other
which
wording
because
at
its
) family
daylight
categories
models
original
out
on
it
its
be
lady
dust
from
penetrates
see
ten
any
further
blows
forth
its
to
- breasted
it . Whenever
the
never
will
the
all , in
under
the
I set
I came
."
of
the
Elaborating
Ibn
, you
beasts
in
classified
which
preys
and
, but
falcon
and
( lit . crooked
reflect
which
, thus
a full
dejected
A c waj
to
by
wind
back
her
times
; the
illustration
, nineteen
the
horse
overtake
back
nightfall
nests
wild
The
for
the
. At
catch
the
built
served
cannot
brightness
bowels
outruns
with
running
fast
like
their
wine
to
AND VERSIFICATION
a well
by
attributed
too
dark
of
it , it turns
while
is
back
wind
outrun
stable
it
the
) competes
) is
is
OF PROSIFICATION
intoxication
to
horse
on
( i . e . the
) tries
the
vre
no
horse
yet
THEORY
I rode
need
and
of
ARABIC
the
a prose
borrowed
explaining
on
IBN AL- ATHlR
' S AL - WASHYAL -MARQUM
39
this type of hall in al - Mathal , he says that it can be defined in the sense
of conscious matching of types , mushdbaha / mumathala , where any dis
parity in quality is interpretable as stringing of pearls and pebbles to
gether in a single chain . 21
In his treatment of this type of hall , the specific words borrowed from
the poetical exemplar are designated as al - alfai al - muntakhala , " the
sifted words " , while those that are added to them by the prose writer to
make a new composition are called al - alfa al - murtajala , " the improvised
words " . 22 In this section , forty - six prose passages that derive from partial
prosification of verses are provided . The passages are not classified as in
the previous section , but two of them are characterized as darb mill
al - kimiya, " a form of chemical process " , on the ground that they dem
onstrate a complete transformation of the motif expressed in the poetical
exemplars which inspired them . His definition of alchemy in relation to
the hall concept involves changing or transferring the sura , " form / struc
ture " , of a conceit into another , and this is likened to the chemical process
of transforming elements , for example , of stone into emerald , or brass
into copper or gold . 23 It may be noted in parentheses that Ibn al - Athir ' s
understanding of the term sura is not in the same sense as that of cAbd
al - Qahir al - Jurjani . In the latter , the concept of sura relates to sentence
structure as can be effected through the instrument of nazm / tartib , " ar
rangement " . Nevertheless , it may be assumed that Ibn al - Athir is extend
ing the sense of the word , since his use of the term mushdbaha /
mumathala , " imitation / copying " for this type of hall bears a strong af
finity with al - Jurjanl ' s concept of mu carada , " conscious competition " . 24
Further examination of this relationship will undoubtedly take us out of
the discussion here which is essentially the illustration of prose samples
that derive from partial utilization of poetical exemplars . A remarkable
change is however noticeable in the order of materials in this section . In
the previous section , the poetical prototypes are given first and are fol
lowed by the model prose passages that derived from them . It is the other
way round in this section ; and this is not without a purpose : the author
intends to demonstrate the extent to which his model compositions had
bettered the poetical antecedents which , but for the reality of chronology
21
al - Mathal
22
WM
124
al - sa ' ir , 1 / 130 - 31 .
23 Ibid . , 109 . See also al - Mathal al -sa ' ir , 1/ 161 . Heinrichs also refers to al - Jurjani ' s
use of the term " verbal alchemy " to characterize the blending between the real and
the imaginary in poetic expressions . See Heinrichs , " Isti 'arah and Badf " , 209 .
24 For example , see his Daltfil al - i cjaz , 199 - 200 .
40
THE
and
logic
ARABIC
, would
sample
essays
methodical
THEORY
have
been
. Insofar
as
arrangement
purposes
will
he
as
gives
be
OF PROSIFICATION
proffered
his
order
examples
. In
of
as
prose
however
in
having
samples
subtle
this
AND VERSIFICATION
, five
3 are
generated
betray
no
, selecting
regard
al - kimiya
been
evidence
only
a few
examples
illustrated
for
by
his
of
any
analysis
, including
the
two
J
i
( Description
- tJI
ajijjSi
J blia*J1
" He
competed
with
, so
that
much
asking
speed
)
for
is
provide
no
me
~uil
by
his
Person
*)!j
) 25
making
of
to
of
not
. This
is
imitation
a
face
gifts
precede
giving
lies
be
why
it
is
in
lines
of
poetry
utilized
. oc
" He
puts
me
to
generosity
Abu
Tammam
here
the
are
from
5^
race
drowned
: ' Little
of
had
with
unless
it
originality
generosity
already
can
been
re
by
my
al - Mutanabbi
0c
giving
while
quickness
I receive
at
taking
his
."
from
replacement
exhaust
'8
; but
tal
water
25
coming
noble
said
for
quickness
."
The
" The
its
garment
covering
asking
my
considered
' . The
whose
my
) rendered
generosity
will
hand
plenty
raiment
his
( at
virtue
hand
4JL .L>-J
' (J ""3
quickness
. The
lower
than
a Generous
j -iS"
upper
the
better
moved
tardy
the
supersedes
LLJ1
. s-1
them
( at
of
jl
your
for
this
WM , 108 - 9 . For
palm
the
lustre
when
it
gives
( lit . water
, cannot
) of
my
be
face
s-U
a
if
I had
to
."
the
illustrations
, see
Dlwan
Abi
' l - Tayyib
al - Mutanabbi
, 2 / 257 ;
Diwan Abi Tammam , 4 / 465 ; al - I sbahan I , al - Zahra , 2 / 615 ; S hihab al - DI n , Tiraz

al - majalis , 140 . The last two sources for the illustration from Abu Tammam only .
41
IBN AL -ATHlR ' S AL - WASHYAL -MARQUM
ffc
11
( About
" In
regard
good
to
nature
so - and
, were
every
person
Damn
him
of
want
( the
run
although
he
abundant
rains
it
might
has
ing
at
by
the
that
The
gate
heat
feeling
poetical
, could
uncomfortable
never
) ! he
his
base
some
one
will
and
realize
that
abandons
the
from
of
pure
which
the
above
his
after
for
his
in
remain
face
grilled
seeks
heart
derive
him
one
his
pasture
home
lie
getting
in
, though
him
fortunes
no
refugee
of
rainfall
reprimanded
his
which
water
any
search
for
return
without
shade
of
in
longs
, whose
accommodate
for
out
; he
lessons
him
in
goes
home
. Experience
freshness
exemplars
world
hand
protection
."
are
from
al - Mu
" The
world
cannot
spacious
as
visible
Muslim
JU
" There
from
26
the
a noble
be
make
, and
from
will
slave
no
away
the
him
will
which
intense
without
tanabbi
. It
run
) 26
by
at
his
Slave
possessed
- away
at
- away
has
meadows
taught
misadventure
be
and
are
have
- so , he
it to
(iW
a Run
in
contain
his
his
nature
army
; even
, his
soldiers
it
were
would
as
still
not
be
Ai
would
you
if
it . "
b . al - Walid
- jJI
good
return
-
my
me
to
experience
you
of
whenever
men
I journey
far
away
."
WM , 115 - 6 . For the illustrations

, see Diwan
Abi
'l - Tayyib
M uslim b . al - Wal I d , Shark Diwan Sarf al -gh.awa.ni , 336 .
al - Mutanabbi
, 2 / 120 ;
THE ARABIC
42
THEORY
OF PROSIFICATION
<J4 * 9J
iii
( Description
lils
jLj
xs "
4J
cju5
** iiljl
^ >1 \* \ / ?~ 0jJ > l ^j
Ulal
c c5 ^jj
C
^ -o r - L / 2J
5*
^
4j I
4Pjj
\jjbj
c _/
C
^J ^ ' J
- lS3I
J ^ J
Cl^ jfip
Cf
J
. J - Sll
LJUsJj
oirj
t * ii *ji
Sfl
J lp
Js >- \j
Uji ' ^c S' j
^ isd
. IpIi ^ S?
^ SsJI
. jtJcjl
f-
"
ji
\jjbj
-Alp
oy > -j
^ UapL
C ^C
ol>- l tl) l Li-S^ ;
^j > ^3 ^
2jj
ci y *> -
' J \jki
dJUUJI
Jpi
JjiSI
IJjfc
ji
j ^ J Nl
. Ij -^ : cJlij
LvJjJJ
jJp
'"' c
îIa^JI
i^ JJi e ^
ul
li
US '
pen
whose
is
ribs
gems
are
spears
reed
strung
it
these
exhibits
Sometimes
it
from
like
first
the
of the two
jj oj
4 :
cA wn , Kitab
C-~
al - K hafaj
I , Sirr
Tammam
4 / 309 ; Diwan
Abi
j
the
second
, 157 , with
al - Mutanabbi
'l - Tayyib
al - Mutanabbi
breathed
, it
shows
. It
has
could
attributed
14
1 **2 9
are
only
honey
jJI
* 1? '. C
;Lty
Jb
p I? ij
, see
in place
respectively
of
with
skill
other
times
appears
to have
ojjU
^ jLj
C ~ 5- b
j la j
ibid . , 2 / 890 ; I bn
ti canin
one :
' is , 1/ 15 ; al - H atim
occur
, 3 / 34 .
demonstrate
to al - Buhturl
_J -i
: itabin
qualities
; at
into
in
how
how
other
them
collapsed
illustration
and
you
, it demonstrates
produces
that
has
demonstrates
, 227 ; I bn J inn I , al - Khasa
al -fasaha
and
others
it
which
, 2 / 812 . For
al - Tashblhat
from
Abu
al - Buhturl
lions
verses
speaks
among
illustrations
two
it
it strikes
. When
a bee
following
eloquence
when
affectation
3 _r
Dlwan
; and
courses
with
looks
heart
. When
marvelously
)
WM , 102 - 4 . The
See
whose
necklaces
SCil
ol
concealed
different
( qualities
originated
into
is
in
pursue
which
27
the
bravery
.^
e i^ cj \jki
. t jLJ ^ / L
" His
JIS
(
]J ^ 4J J ^ >*J
<WxL3 *yi
1-A-^
(jIj
4j OA
: Ijilsj
11 jI^ Jo ^ / I ^
4l > o
^ j \ > eJ ldl > e> ISI ^ >-
l^ >c^ o C - 4J
Jp
* illjl
I ^ PwLJ (_j >- 1 ^ j2jlva > - < 1J
(3LJI
^ laj >J ! IJjts
^ I)
(J -wJ ^ jiS
jj J
Jjyill
'
j "*-^
(Js ^ 6^
L-^ P
. U ^ is -a Ijlj * ^ ! (_ /
^
^ *yi
CIplwbl
(_
) 27
A^ U2jjJl
^ciLs
Wj
<uLjj
J?
a Pen
Oil
of
AND VERSIFICATION
I , Hilya
. The
in Diwan
A bI
, 1/ 425 ;
illustrations
Abi
Tammam
IBN
it looks
like
giving
At
a lip
lessons
another
perform
magical
and
stands
in
horse
against
war
supplies
which
ask
had
The
just
its
twin
former
pleasant
that
would
as
. The
one
following
are
the
given
not
realized
, ( the
musical
the
while
having
of
but
that
reed
the
other
been
in
horses
this
pen
is
) is the
as
state
? ' Well
. If
the
such
wind
wind
- pipe
the
latter
providing
partially
and
' .
barley
to
is that
value
just
plays
spits
paper
boast
spears
a high
saws
same
it
empires
against
such
not
, cAmmar
with
nothing
have
are
ears
as
of
does
it without
vehemently
be
that
) on
victory
of
; and
a time
away
pens
it
( i . e . ink
greatest
unfamiliar
. Both
to
of
brides
a viper
that
in
imam
steadfastness
. Many
does
savouring
sister
is
c Umar
' the
reed
foliage
controls
it
that
expresses
tunes
plays
with
protest
, they
fair
is
up
the
like
wine
an
making
seen
position
dynasty
a weak
for
is
like
the
surprising
strength
excused
it
, serves
effect
might
could
be
been
produces
essay
people
with
: he
, and
the
endowed
bowing
. 28 No
in
with
: ' How
ideas
songs
except
tact
dynasties
should
for
in
among
is
challenges
cAmr
some
and
what
the
it is seen
coring
time
perfume
different
established
livestock
pipe
in
; proclaiming
Perchance
people
except
other
is
ment
to
is
another
. But
times
43
a beautician
a dove
that
yet
, procures
, and
ing
at
. At
like
like
silence
words
guidance
for
in
kisses
a horse
, and
head
up
seen
like
wonders
out
out
it looks
it is
it looks
its
doles
; sometimes
a racing
bows
that
stretch
sometimes
of
AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHY AL -MARQUM
pleasure
the
intellects
recomposed
,
."
in
the
.
Al - Buhturl
a
" ( It
is
that
a poem
it
is
4_jl
) in
of
unique
they
they
are
are
strikes
^ \1aj
a kind
of
eloquence
arrangement
I'Jil 1
" Strikes
Jb \j
with
with
of
the
no
one
doubts
."
ol *! *
rhyme
which
edges
edges
aJIS **
, ( penetrating
of
a broken
ob
deep
lance
) as
-ls
if
."
28 The references here are to cUmar b . al - Khattab , the second caliph in Islam ; cAmmar
b . Yasir , one of the early converts to Islam ; and cAmr b . al - cAs , the first governor
of Egypt in Islam .
44
THE
Abu
ARABIC
Tammam
THEORY
OF PROSIFICATION
AND
VERSIFICATION
e
t>Ij -i
" ( They
Î
are
c- 1
poems
reveal
(_ ^Xo
) with
which
appearances
Al - Mutanabbi
like
ears
those
are
of
ever
full
of
the
spears
kisses
empires
; spear
is
strikes
the
are
( Upbraiding
CjJc - Oj
4~s
" Whenever
from
to
his
would
him
the
from
the
love
with
them
an
of
ti
-J^S"
lib
Jjbj
sets
out
to
write
a sentence
impurity
. ' To
him
of
of
, for
men
on
the
is
( as
awful
to
not
do
misses
said
the
contempt
the
impurity
- expression
he
says
without
way
( in
) as
self
. Whatever
can
Jij
, it
being
inability
expression
he
paper
it
mouth
is
clarity
s-
without
from
Lill
part
joy
) 29
is
, and
( stolen
borrowed
)
ex
' At
times
thereof
write
in
strength
Ja .l>o
form
speeches
pressions
Glory
not
private
the
those
the
'
^ 1 i_r" ^ 'j ij
jJS'
pen
) : ' Many
others
, to
on
of
."
(_s^
founded
<
! IJa^-
one
a katib
llLiJ
i-fiijjl
he
damsels
."
iv
and
; they
i_S^
the
like
U1*P
greatest
of
infatuated
breasted
JlaJlS '
" The
be
, or
to
he
produces
, and
Allah
everyone
to
! Does
who
a mixture
the
; to
forerunners
everyone
mounts
him
the
who
the
pulpit
belong
gold
takes
the
copper
contained
hold
deliver
of
in
a pen
( good
it . '
actually
) sermons
29 WM, 106 - 7 . The line of poetry quoted in the text is from Ibn Ruml ' s satire against
al - Buhturi . See Dlwan Ibn al - Rumi, 412 . The line from al - Mutanabbl is in Diwan
Abi ' l- Tayyib al - Mutanabbi , 1/ 94 .
45
IBN AL - ATHIR ' S At - WASHYAL -MARQUM
False
claim
unlike
in
other
The
this
passage
on
position
among
is
enormous
the
following
among
the
reeds
( of
a spear
line
kings
is
of
like
from
al - Mutanabbl
of
u "*
a bamboo
lance
) 30
# c ^
I 4^ - J
jlsJlj
that
Books
dc .^ c>&- ^ ISlj
C% j \ I4J
C!>Lpj
4JL1p
VjoS - *0) 1 j

C *
l ULsj ) A^ ^ S>
Û >
j * J2$ \J
. *>'JJJ
j ><
J) I
o^ SLio
.
" May
Allah
nobility
afar
grant
. May
by
the
fairness
the
of
in
He
The
of
for
of
^>LJL
^ - UjD
for
their
al - ghawani
Mutanabbl
He
bright
be
make
utilized
his
. May
sea
and
the
skulls
here
easy
are
to
the
make
the
clouds
to
his
of
the
from
are
make
spears
the
, 60
, 3 / 245 .
, when
[ their
the
midday
enemies
heat
' ] skulls
the
by
He
high
horses
enemies
for
the
his
armies
b . al - Walld
y^ -\
red
resting
his
generosity
, and
Muslim
turns
reflected
. May
his
him
preys
be
- rooted
citizenry
ennoble
gratitude
beasts
a deep
deed
He
and
4J ;j ~> J
him
protect
accurate
with
wild
and
He
valour
: the
for
(j *
WM , 148 - 49 . For
Sarf
his
to
, and
poetry
they
, they
by
establish
. May
clatter
. May
and
days
brothers
swords
spears
life
moon
character
him
war
the
twin
his
verses
his
army
its
his
" A people
30
and
make
praise
place
a long
make
the
for
May
He
, and
value
him
sun
substitute
) is
."
*U*^ C i
- JI
lance
( Prayers
Oj
the
bJLil
other
. But
."
draws
yLu
" Your
regard
reeds
from
lil
a
make
office
neigh
resting
."
^ js
the
places
."
poetical
and
illustrations
al - I sbahani
see
, al - Zahra
Muslim
b . al - WalId
, 2 / 603 ; Diwan
Abl
, Sharh
Diwan
' l - Tayyib
al -
46
al - Mutanabbi
:
Ji
^ L>Jl
" The
doves
professed
acknowledge
with
undertake
The
ones
first
two
as
verse
open
to
I
of
. 31
It
is
that
such
the
of
verses
( iqtibas
the
discernible
model
also
to
and
as
prose
hall
of
. The
found
in
critics
the
109 ,
Ibn
previous
which
full
Ibn
section
,
in
this
's
the
other
is
, there
idioms
is
, Pro
remarkable
a Prophetic
tadmln
least
is
idiom
] , and
of
in
not
imprecision
as
, in
QuPanic
characterization
important
prose
of
section
borrowing
analytical
in
is
to
used
al - Athir
and
in
at
exhibited
" , which
. 32 Proverbial
in
this
is
and
the
deviation
materials
of
an
the
believe
however
[ or
, or
al - Athir
is
to
Illus
sura
exemplars
or
, dimn
hall
envoi
skill
cited
a Quranic
confusion
section
Quranic
is
in
in
the
to , Quranic
quotational
of
particular
passages
be
by
a form
us
the
trait
in
to
although
. What
of
of
tadmin
as
this
sense
reflected
poetical
allusions
treated
utilized
wish
that
are
, involves
particular
change
of
incorporation
between
, " decorative
his
the
here
motif
this
would
reports
of
the
also
no
observe
, or
. Evidence
or
use
prayers
WM
of
tarsf
by
to
historical
sort
are
of
author
from
use
a
them
in
Another
horses
definition
exemplars
prosification
borderline
of
of
relevant
discussion
his
of
poetical
which
our
our
exhibit
suggestive
partial
as
utilization
iiUi
you
, by
content
, the
is
in
treatments
elements
that
, and
regards
to
own
borrowings
examples
regard
the
duties
? which
thought
, although
of
illustrations
form
way
anecdotes
he
, and
onerous
related
al - kimiya
example
illustrate
shortage
phetic
his
equally
to
i. "
leadership
, the
basic
madh
in
intended
the
. For
treatment
wise
31
of
contain
original
even
illustrations
. Whether
derivative
no
prose
question
tration
your
neighing
examples
transformation
given
song
lijj
."
adduced
the
in
Ljj
some
, the
case
non
of
in
this
prose
concluding
samples
illustrate
is
some
is
lines
samples
,
section
regard
proverbial
the
however
this
conclude
the
of
the
recognized
of
in
here
verses
in
poetry
this
,
are
section
consist
of
,
of
poetry
where he argues :
UaaJj
Jji
^ U
32 See Chapter One , note 59 . For the discussion about tarsf as a rhetorical term in the
sense of precise assonantal rhymed periods , see al - cAskarI , Sina catayn , 375 - 79 ;
al - Mathal al - sa ' ir , 3 / 361 - 65 .
IBN AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHY AL - MARQUM
whose
wordings
sultaniyyat
partially
, " official
quaintances
some
teristic
of
that
ma cna
of
verbial
the
Qur
' anic
verse
Section
This
is
makes
even
the
highest
the
prose
when
be
identified
the
former
In
this
the
of
afforded
al - kimiya
by
him
can
in
model
they
which
That
are
they
which
sura
).
For
this
not
are
in
we
found
poetry
relation
may
cite
( About
33
WM , 151 .
34
Ibid . , 152 . See

1 / 288 .
35
Ibid . , 154 . For

by
Zuhayr
samahatu
the
: cala
wa
illustration
mukthirihim
' l - badhlu
Diwan
haqqu
is an equally
a pro
it
; and
wording
dif
of
, as
hall
recognized
, and
that
is
his
. Three
purposes
conceit
. 34
that
fashion
can
from
here
are
analysis
it
reproach
is
levels
for
, as
different
than
systematic
prose
author
rendering
are
had
wa
the
.
been
employed
al - lafy
, the
- naql
al -
tj
) 35
al - sa ' ir , 1/ 132 ; al - Q alqashand
, see
poem
category
three
examples
Generosity
also , al - Mathal
of
expression
( taghylr
<Jwj
i
contains
, or
prose
, and
third
different
following
charac
our
rather
this
any
unchanged
the
says
perceptible
latter
a full
into
. Whereas
the
the
imposed
transfer
remains
to
praise
to
in
the
hardly
, the
is
ac
he
sample
of
provided
. Admittedly
the
character
of
to
here
in
la j.j .ihi
those
in
are
given
which
anecdote
generated
illustrated
involves
expressed
thematic
essays
used
with
his
prayer
inspiration
have
be
distinctive
according
object
in
each
device
samples
identified
of
One
cr bi - ghayr
which
can
. 33
expressions
an
, 23
from
of
the
' seems
be
his
, but
hall
exercise
section
levels
of
source
samples
a Prophetic
al - shi
the
work
three
different
that
the
of
that
, " correspondence
another
, is that
the
exemplar
fact
makes
all
hall
's
poetical
, the
concept
order
writer
him
words
form
particular
ferent
by
in
such
, or
of
( Prosification
of
to
, or
prayers
ikhwaniyyat
of
, according
citation
. Such
matter
hundred
work
a
" , or
subject
one
poetic
retained
letters
" , are
contains
the
are
47
Abi
man
possible
'l - Tayyib
ya ctarihimu
inspirer
I , Subh
al - a csha ,
al - Mutanabbi
, 2 / 7 . The
/ wa - cinda
'l - muqilllna
here
. See
Diwan
Zuhayr
verse
al , 62 ;
THE
48
" His
gifts
though
me
ARABIC
travelled
I did
, even
are
away
poverty
early
their
and
not
The
as
on
jJ
souls
are
wealth
to
the
is
them
are
away
the
themselves
( begging
his
; they
place
the
stingy
for
as
is
modeled
to
to
for
them
, when
gratitudes
donation
a reward
are
of
for
drive
generous
. My
the
them
good
deeds
proffered
as
the
original
ex
those
home
them
confronts
his
away
Pardon
who
of
and
themselves
captured
efforts
provides
al - Isbahani
be
me
."
is
at
defend
they
turning
are
reach
the
visit
one
them
who
; their
does
not
come
."
enemies
defensive
. They
, and
al - Mutanabbi
given
( About
when
to
presented
at
come
lands
arms
anyone
to
] gifts
they
the
a guest
11
" The
the
that
passage
jb
meet
person
) inducement
by
my
decides
of
is
line
Jjj
to
of
. They
out
poor
[ quality
features
which
Jjj
" Their
every
( undue
them
proceed
AND VERSIFICATION
breadth
stretch
downpour
the
following
pression
and
receive
not
that
from
best
to
I did
ones
: for
length
travel
morning
twofold
Of
not
the
OF PROSIFICATION
the
though
They
the
THEORY
could
with
enemies
Forgiveness
against
, his
clemency
have
. When
helpers
out
in
with
war
) 36
him
by
protects
they
of
boundless
them
submit
compassion
fighting
to
fiercely
more
him
. The
bravery
; but
than
in
their
defeat
generous
, but
in
, he
one
peace
by
."
, al - Zahra
, 2 / 594 ; Ibn
Khalaf
, Mawadd
, 150 ; Ibn
AbI
' l - Isba
c, Tahrir
507 .
36
WM , 159 . For
al - ghawani
the
, 331 .
poetical
exemplar
see
Muslim
b . al - Walid
, Sharh
Diwan
Sarf
IBN
49
AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHYAL -MARQUM
The corresponding line of poetry here is attributed to Muslim Ibn

:
al - Walid
IS'
U-j *
OjJi Ji ol
^
j
-XAj
Your enemy is ever afraid ; but whenever he sees that you are
in position to retribute , he hopes for your clemency . "
"
In the first sample , eulogy is the common theme between the line of
poetry and the prose passage ; and in the second , indulgence is the shared
conceit . The difference in phraseology between the prose samples and the
respective lines of poetry that inspired them are too obvious to warrant
further elaboration .
B That which involves the generation of other conceits
ma cani ) from poetic pieces . 37
tawlid
al
This type , according to our author , is the most sublime of the hall
device , as the poetical source can hardly be detected , due to the fact that
the new expression has been skilfully composed to generate , as it were ,
a different motif which can easily passes a new creation that draws on
no antecedent . 38 The following serve as illustrations .
iljjlj JUJl Jwai ij
( On Excess Wealth and Provision ) 39
I
?
Ll2JJ IjjJ iLp-
LO ^
t <
S^
' ^2J
s~[
^ 2 !J-&J ;
Man , when his wealth surges [ violently ] , is like when his four senses
of humour do ; both require the same treatment to put aright . The latter
"
37
On
38
WM , 166 :
tawlid
jl
as a rhetorical
I bn A b I ' l - I sba c, Tahrir
JlSCiVl
^
^
, 494 - 98 .
^ Ob -j -lil
*)1
.
169 .
, see
t<
jJj
39 Ibid . ,
concept
y $ l-i &j
dUi Jl j , > 11 5i J .
CJj
Lo
t aJLL/
ajjl OjJil
The illustration could not be found in the Diwan .
^ 4 *^ 1
.. 1
50
THE
is
ARABIC
treated
his
through
wealth
whose
. It is
said
overburdened
with
the
The
poem
, to
be
is a man
who
of
on
AND VERSIFICATION
blood
some
; the
people
eyes
only
by
that
this
as
, hands
, and
brings
prose
former
, wealth
transgressed
treatment
which
his
mitigated
who
his
kind
of
that
can
. Here
OF PROSIFICATION
reduction
severity
purses
THEORY
the
use
he
became
belly
is
reduction
constitutes
of
of
a disease
purgatives
of
excessively
. He
normality
draws
by
to
should
the
attributed
to
be
body
mixture
Abu
iljjl
J
" I consider
as
a man
excess
Nothing
cures
The
the
model
motif
that
is
of
, as
can
treated
( Gratitude
to
honour
Tammam
his
seen
in
the
to
a Certain
honour
(_jl
I
, just
, nothing
it . "
with
additional
ideas
alIy
Jjl
l
' J
Benefactor
Ulj
) 40
OJjldJ
<dJSs
L5jU
cPid
Ijb
<y
Lsi
P viJJj
other
my
, you
former
and
would
and
If
make
40
not
[ the
he
see
have
first
and
shiny
the
would
my
encomiums
a
mirror
ij ^
lustre
of
shown
. I am
to ] portray
identify
pen
WM , 167 - 68 . For
idle
the
in
poetical
with
one
character
radiance
the
the
to
first
illustration
-* i
, let
finds
, see
true
in
him
a sharp
Diwan
of
a mirror
of
Abi
out
for
the
of
corporeal
sheathe
sword
each
. But
beauty
terms
not
encounter
image
make
traits
he
Jr
traits
beautiful
me
LgJUL / 3
oj -> - o
its
UJ
< i ol
X?- J
facing
character
this
; for
his
C - lioJ
ISjU ^
. < *.
" Whenever
, the
31jfi
J
spending
, amplifies
verse
his
body
controlling
be
(J -v2S
! *4^ V*J 1 S' 1hXi

to
like
like
JU
&j
a disease
a disease
' s disease
t-
4J
wealth
disease
is
ii
' s excess
a body
prose
yd
!kjj
nutrition
relieves
original
."
ol
), ...
treated
wc
J
the
rich
Tammam
latter
speech
images
my
, and
the
tongue
in
the
.
nor
other
, 1/ 106 - 7 .
51
IBN AL -ATHlR ' S AL - WASHYAL -MARQUM
a tireless
horseman
latter
to
idle
hold
for
me
down
nor
in
eulogy
character
any
C
of
one
treated
This
illustrated
of
."
lines
of
' s praises
conclusion
an
adept
in
the
says
with
( caks
, occurs
the
following
of
way
pedantry
him
that
need
be
al - ma cna
cala
rarely
eulogist
the
conceit
the
ground
not
be
friendly
that
diddih
the
of
mirror
the
claim
manifested
conceits
are
censure
is
is , according
recommend
strain
of
of
only
of
respect
for
a prototype
reveals
because
in
all , other
of
would
idea
only
can
is
principle
meaning
said
round
an
the
simple
praised
readily
is
singer
creating
prepare
he
of
the
going
which
."
that
. This
antithesis
very
praise
-
expression
which
that
illustrates
is being
, an
way
the
however
to
for
normative
prose
who
laboured
in
he
treatment
in
which
madih
2
^ j I
, is
character
argues
*
(3b
a marvel
introduced
patron
one
treatment
a good
is
the
, and
, the
prose
own
image
of
author
The
hoped
sense
following
refined
a marvelous
that
his
. Such
form
and
never
. For
malice
the
the
belong
had
course
by
, hence
, thus
al - Athir
is
eulogist
treated
our
render
not
produces
refined
, the
unfamiliar
the
Ibn
. In
introduced
to
a good
the
also
are
how
nobility
generous
praising
exemplar
person
the
marvelously
in
al - mcfani
reflecting
the
traits
explaining
through
in
generated
, especially
of
him
excelled
the
who
me
* " f-
praise
praised
that
nor
I do
someone
prejudice
been
former
of
said
good
where
best
poetical
me
with
and
have
the
by
competed
to
sheathe
place
overtaken
ever
said
j -\
tawlid
to
perplexity
is
"
In
be
not
" The
him
intends
to
had
prose
Tammam
His
he
generates
This
Abu
, unless
this
honour
. So , let
, rather
than
was
treated
in
very
tasking
. It
verse
is
can
be
).
it
is
52
THE
ARABIC
THEORY
OF PROSIFICATION
( About
^
Iv ^ ^ jp
c
^Jj \j
jj >- ij
\ Sa
cJl*j
4*S>- U<5>J
"
((jd
(jdJ
L^JI
<~9j
^ jwU (^ p l^ iai) C-Upi ^
^TLtJl
ji
J -^25 c5 ^j
se
oJ^jL) ^ jJ
azJLIL^ ? d -^>cjj
^j^ asl
^Laij . .oiSvJI
olp
OL>- 1
Jb - j
^4
lo^s (Jjill
c
jl ^23 0^>- ^
) 41
JwUL~J
c IjjI y * V
. -
Gratitude
c --^
UL &
' > - OUJS
AND VERSIFICATION
Aj' I
jtJp
JI ^
c^y ^>
^
UW2J
^ ^SCjJ !
C . gl-? '
. jS ^ LtJl
jS ^jo ^
^ LivJl
gJjj
(_^ jl
1 l^jLJ
. \ys
~ *-\
â
<L>- 1>. jPlJjl
" Expression
one
of
who
lower
expresses
. His
wealth
; he
by
either
gave
some
that
doubter
the
. He
his
whose
has
intereracts
hand
just
his
him
the
someone
in
got
weighty
or
or
overvalued
offer
he
gratitude
ignorant
from
a
top
appearance
who
was
; and
given
rather
he
been
there
his
is
wages
than
is
little
the
and
has
there
for
one
than
fair
, he
[ for
of
value
is
no
].
the
suffering
misgiving
merit
for
[ in return
; he
of
recompense
. Had
riches
the
the
words
insincere
. What
with
exchanged
valuable
from
; the
better
is more
something
the
return
benevolence
the
, for
ignorant
a matching
lateness
and
either
than
substituting
and
of
droop
to
weight
simply
words
, is
of
in
prospered
scanty
certainly
without
admitted
tween
is
is
expression
fluff
lowly
goal
lighter
indeed
benevolent
from
made
has
claims
the
is
gratitude
trade
Whoever
gift
gratitude
match
would
; who
have
difference
a job
be
done
],
41 Ibid.. , 170 - 71 . The poetical exemplar could not be located in the Diwan . The opening
statement is doubtless a paraphrase of Qur ' an 2 : 61 , while the concluding statement
is borrowed from the following verse of Nusayb :
* JUbrJ
See Shi
! iil -lf-
C. . il
Ij
Rabah , 59 ; al - HatimI , Hilya , 1/ 258 ; al - JahshiyarI , al - Wuzara 3,

. al - Sahil , 348 ; al - cAskarI , Sina catayn , 214 . The prose also
contains a paraphrase of the hadith : Al -yad al - culya khayrun min al - yad al - sufla " The
giving ( lit . the upper ) hand is better than the receiving ( lit . the lower ) hand " . See
Sahih al - Bukhari , 2 / 292 . Compare the sample entitled Fi wasfsakhl above . But our
author does not illustrate any of the materials given here as sources to his prose
passage . - For more examples illustrating caks al - ma cna cala diddihl , see al - Mathal
al - sa ' ir , 1/ 144 .
cr
Nusayb
ji
b.
206 ; al - Ma c arri ,
IBN
thus
becoming
more
than
acts
of
( the
acts
the
. I
speech
that
a mere
do
bags
need
This
hireling
benevolence
When
no
a poet
prose
do
not
any
[ by
giving
goes
composition
for
bright
hand
Whereas
osity
the
, the
that
line
opposite
to
have
is
ii
by
the
jJi
the
one
1)^
iS.jlj
1^
plains
only
is
as
is
made
that
strong
as
is
complaints
openly
this
to
WM
infection
is
that
they
. Were
with
never
they
the
to
is
with
, they
( i . e . the
them
in
in
the
the
."
expense
prose
) 42
.
^
? The
time
, and
degree
. An
. 6jA 1> &J V J
to
body
characteristic
, and
) are
to
the
whom
, he
would
[ like
would
our
Lord
have
' s suffering
. Among
upon
; they
com
a complaint
complaint
face
of
servant
person
) come
face
a real
infected
of
him
'Cjjl
obedient
a person
confront
name
gener
(_5^
peoples
the
vicissitudes
of
(1)U
vicissitudes
his
1 JU2J
itself
possess
than
hopeful
at
of
attractive
the
Time
inversion
Tammam
more
of
( i . e . the
resolve
it
grateful
put
Jjiia^dl
of
by
it , terrified
171 - 72 .
for
C Lg^ - !j >-
vicissitudes
gauged
a duel
{j *
about
about
be
and
not
However
the
expressed
i,
to
premonitions
fought
the
, they
the
the
complaining
about
by
tongues
by
(jlS "
] L^ jj
is
Abu
*)}
tJA
" Who
by
AP-jlJlS
c
gratitude
preserved
own
from
gratitude
oU
<UAjl J
not
speech
derived
hope
values
( Complaints
ji
42
longed
poetry
view
) their
] , their
verse
is
out
of
if
gratitude
presents
following
brought
wind
of
."
said
which
the
of
L ^_ fOj _I
" Gratitude
expression
through
out
is
in
with
expression
' s encomiums
expressed
consider
( speaking
need
speak
of
meaning
. By
not
53
al - washy al - marqum
AL - ATHlR ' S
him
without
attack
have
; he
him
The poetical illustration occurs in Dlwan Dik al -Jinn ,
, but
challenged
would
caused
] servants
his
it
who
75
have
to
flee
commit
54
THE
crimes
ARABIC
, though
Whenever
their
sate
him
the
security
Part
the
of
this
the
time
illustrating
the
One
and
- hadha
cala
. .
the
such
' l - ma
' l - ma
al - na ^ ar
The
and
ment
of
the
But
an
guage
guages
terms
essential
the
use
interlingual
of
substitution
their
. This
is reported
adequate
structures
is
illustrated
to
have
as
of
them
Ibn
with
expressed
in
' l - ma
story
Persian
" wa
yughamiz
cald . . .
poetic
kind
: the
lines
exem
employ
of
poetry
motifs
in
-
in
this
that
the
, an
is
Persian
idea
is
is , where
an
another
lan
composition
and
languages
choice
section
straightforward
donor
the
, and
in
a prose
,
the
of
'l-
. .
cna
the
al - Athir
argues
of
yansahib
mabnahu
than
. .
hadha
ila
expressed
, dictions
the
hadha
to
poetic
. Thus
cala
" wa - ba cd
- hadha
between
knowledge
, nuances
- dhayl
's
" wa - hadha
al - nazar
of
he
the
them
..
corresponding
of
author
yatasawwar
. . ." ;
degree
by
, thus
the
from
it relates
the
victim
version
is
min
cna
" wa
" wa
. Whereas
between
phraseology
equivalents
in
is
human
section
. . . " ; " hadha
all
former
his
prose
derived
consciously
different
. The
of
an
is
this
tusariq
. .
who
obvious
' khudh
transfer
language
contained
ila
phrases
for
quite
' l - ma
. . ." ;
adumbrated
poetry
; although
of
ma
of
."
; but
relationship
yamur
those
time
diddihl
- hadha
min
principle
one
from
of
than
with
j -iv2
the
that
is more
issue
in
of
c min
check
sense
against
in
- hadha
these
other
between
- , and
" wa
derivatives
is
in
cala
min
compen
him
?"
a war
essays
" wa
the
fights
inverted
nature
mustanbat
underlying
derives
process
. .
between
important
expressed
of
discussion
the
al - sam
prose
distinction
is
' l - ma cna
yastariq
expressions
remains
waging
mukhtalas
. . . " ; " hadha
their
as
prose
hadha
min
cna
ila
throat
sample
role
as
uUjJI
time
prose
the
j > ^ 3
. . . " ; " wa - ba cd hadha
c na
difference
plars
that
of
phrases
min
the
Lord
):
the
cil - mcfna
of
mustamadd
hadha
idea
caks
corresponding
" wa - ba cd
cna
the
of
feature
mustall
" wa
who
sense
encounter
' l - ma cna
ma
, this
characterization
pieces
the
portrayed
significant
technical
we
is
in
as
in
such
provide
assaults
/ 850
make
our
and
of
responsible
too
that
them
inversion
and
held
, they
demands
(_gl j
a hand
prototype
an
being
grace
relentless
be
chest
inversion
that
poetic
me
is
through
( d . 235
Jj
lend
of
to
the
who
hereby
their
al - Jinn
against
to
Evidence
the
said
AND VERSIFICATION
his
suffered
put
is
Dlk
up
there
is
servant
would
enjoying
injuries
U J JI J
" I stood
Master
anyone
essay
by
( our
. The
the
OF PROSIFICATION
he
see
that
following
in
is
target
for
it
it
they
person
THEORY
target
lan
involved
of
poet
originally
words
in
is
still
, al - cUnsuri
expressed
55
IBN AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHY AL -MARQVM
in
Arabic
, using
pursued
as
any
to
how
ence
further
such
will
in
be
turning
of
could
involving
noteworthy
the
generally
ings
can
lacking
in
in
expect
literary
For
now
provided
our
, it may
by
our
practice
may
hensive
evaluation
samples
demonstrate
possibilities
simply
be
sitions
. Furthermore
prose
samples
be
as
full
or
of
. Refer
al - Muqaffa
the
love
Greek
wisdom
popular
discourse
modus
operandi
as
essays
or
indeed
to
is
to
how
how
discussion
they
about
lacuna
reference
successful
QuPanic
. That
. The
that
is
not
it
filled
interlingual
essays
is
, as
borrow
hall
al - shi
in
of
cr
by
works
a more
various
prose
materials
materials
prose
the
of
in
from
in
compre
, the
fashion
context
source
which
passages
cr
, nonetheless
the
the
prose
al - shi
making
methodical
device
overlapping
the
hall
, thus
and
hall
how
difficult
explicit
the
although
of
somewhat
of
, the
remarked
complete
an
levels
on
focus
the
, and
illustrations
them
in
and
his
instructions
Ibn
to
not
author
not
in
is
Arabic
prose
discourse
author
of
and
Persian
formalized
or
main
effort
rendering
the
into
never
compositions
in
coherent
theoretical
, by
)
into
integrated
, his
the
, this
details
Arabic
into
, a
was
the
/ 1021
any
essays
to
into
crept
be
give
study
Zulaykha
However
theory
to
fables
and
. 43 Unfortunately
prose
this
( d . c . 411
.44
hall
would
to
in
perceptibly
" materials
to
one
have
fails
adapted
Bidpai
Yusuf
equally
relate
be
wording
author
elsewhere
al - Firdawsi
may
similar
our
Persian
sayings
" exotic
, as
made
the
attempt
story
a precisely
compo
his
the
model
QuPan
hadith , and popular anecdotes are also utilized in addition to poetic

pieces
, is
by
is
that
reveals
to
an
the
no
author
katib
pretation
types
means
the
are
hall
should
be
of
and
, it
as
evidence
forms
intertwined
. Moreover
of
an
various
adapted
into
analytical
source
should
be
Ibn
al - Athlr
illustrates
a technique
of
the
in
which
prose
so
all
imprecision
. What
materials
that
are
regarded
and
employed
' s understanding
forms
of
compositions
in
non
it
available
and
prose
by
inter
discourse
a pragmatic
way
II
Fi
hall
ay at
al - Qur
of
QuPanic
( Recomposition
The
the
in
uniqueness
justification
the
application
43
WM , 152 - 53 .
44
See
Rosenthal
of
the
style
for
the
recommendation
of
the
, " Sayings
and
hall
idiom
device
of the
Ancients
of
of
to
the
' an
Verses
the
Holy
Qur
3 an
a different
pattern
Scripture
. Constant
" , 29 - 54 and
150 - 83 .
is
adduced
of
approach
recitation
as
56
of
the
Book
serious
as
meditation
practitioner
the
liar
and
Book
is
usages
equip
have
of
read
katib
with
roots
in
had
, but
analysis
of
, the
been
and
use
of
its
! r was
should
the
the
first
are
for
>
prosification
for
issue
examined
the
of
in
argument
is
Scripture
the
an
to
offer
to
a
be
in
essential
where
' an
he
made
distinction
of
idioms
is
the
text
in
a way
of
the
only
be
utilized
made
part
) , and
is
essay
, but
Qur
hall
to
in
the
prose
hall
of
3 anic
the
. 46 Ibn
hall
rather
in
Qur
3 an
the
also
latter
expressions
of
when
it
is
extensively
view
whole
composition
motifs
about
or
of
on
with
how
of
any
given
this
of
Quranic
ideas
in
a whole
a process
the
al - Mathal
. With
wording
blend
prose
in
borrowing
involves
in
' s prescription
the
its
, and
used
highlighted
incorporation
or
been
established
quotational
the
in
, as
contemporary
retained
prose
use
poetry
retained
has
and
than
the
be
as
, and
."
al - Athlr
is
speech
course
must
be
of
same
"
eloquent
classical
of
simply
the
most
Holy
must
between
former
a prose
that
to
/ iqtibas
. The
the
endorsement
may
prose
literary
systematic
of
approach
paralleled
, both
quality
that
the
and
objects
wording
or
lore
subjected
, ( i . e . tadmin
compositions
46
be
the
follow
peculiar
imitated
Quranic
may
and
in
a detailed
distinctive
is
to
uniqueness
material
idioms
Allah
intellectual
argues
Quranic
45
, its
be
a further
that
poetry
tool
>
made
' s unapproachable
Qur
clear
be
to
the
the
that
compositions
it
, would
expressions
idioms
as
of
not
, rather
impossible
The
Book
therefore
pecu
them
: 45
that
often
and
of
any
as
meanings
study
" Know
to
emerge
eloquent
QuPanic
recognized
says
images
a constant
ideas
argument
, he
and
recommended
of
from
idioms
his
ideas
are
Quranic
. In
new
sublime
al ~Ath
materials
meanings
understanding
Book
long
Ibn
how
compositions
Quranic
such
the
its
results
highlighted
compositions
enterprise
art , as
naturally
the
already
the
. A thorough
, which
their
As
over
of
the
verse
, a
new
in
integration
essay
and
WM , 174 .
On
the
doctrine
of
icjaz
and
the
scholarly
discussions
of
fikrat i cjaz al - Qur ' an " ; EI, s .v . " fdjaz " , and " al - Kur 'an
al - Khattab ' s Treatise on the i cgaz al - Qur 'an " .
it , see
al - H ims I , " Tarlkh

, " Al - Sultan
Poonawala
IBN AL - ATHIR ' S al - washy
flow
naturally
Chapter
in
One
Ibn
need
not
which
By
detain
to
a Qur
equally
ii
Qur
be
such
By
the
this
in
an
of
. In
under
some
QA
identified
is
to
, there
in
here
him
prose
essay
in
samples
, and
is
his
hall
he
success
is "
two
ways
: 48
of
does
the
technique
are
part
in
elements
compositions
with
it . This
not
from
the
more
can
designate
in
some
of
demonstrated
. In
the
47
al - Mathal
48
WM , 174 - 75 . See
' anic
last
it
expressing
of
is
by
descent
analysis
, the
are
or
under
and
paraphrase
instances
sample
, 1 / 170 .
the
of
classified
QBj
2;
QB
2;
some
some
most
the
group
is
QB
/ allusion
whereas
, the
groupings
para
others
overlapping
decides
five
grouped
under
come
verse
which
are
come
' anic
of
are
anecdotes
Qur
by
different
in
retained
single
the
afforded
samples
that
the
the
of
. Five
allusions
as
how
criteria
passages
quotation
deductive
classification
other
the
or
from
or
remark
, 1/ 190 .
al - Mathal
finer
features
of
a paraphrase
to
samples
each
or
wording
relevant
, each
exact
illustrating
verses
two
. Although
the
illustrating
. It
following
also
then
inductive
expressions
from
one
; it being
model
of
a blend
than
not
employ
the
Qur
the
+ QB
the
passages
,
we
' anic
, ; those
materials
lacking
allotted
purposes
Qur
of
to ,
model
, if
. For
illustrating
contain
and
through
. However
in
QB
does
27
possible
which
use
either
discernible
QA
content
relationship
gives
between
under
the
whose
the
under
classified
characteristic
it
the
second
practice
of
; those
combining
wholly
which
thought
established
is still
be
or
, the
in
usage
samples
samples
deviant
materials
within
? , although
involves
author
of
come
derive
be
wordings
the
the
' anic
interest
prose
tars
of
Qur
should
utilized
. 47 1 highlighted
sort
can
phrased
are
be
sense
selected
provided
can
its
type
function
exact
and
first
all , our
patterns
patterns
can
as
of
so
text
samples
of
. According
accordingly
the
levels
the
concluding
adoption
allusion
the
verse
or
some
use
. What
materials
indication
chapter
the
framework
' anic
prose
scriptural
two
again
characterized
piece
methods
this
prior
Whereas
Quranic
us
' anic
opening
as
in
or
about
a scientific
applicable
effort
elsewhere
' s discussion
formulating
in
it without
and
al - Athlr
issue
at
into
57
al -marqum
are
not
dominant
to
illustrated
which
.
Table
Table
of
model
QBi
Paraphrase
wasfkarim
( 175 )
fl
wasfkarim
( 175 - 6 )
balagha
ba cd al -fudala
al - iqtisad
'
fl dhamm
rajul
khutba
dhamm
talab
kitab
mawadda
wasf
jawab
ila
' l - Diwan
al - caziz
QBi
fl
' anic
can
wasf
+ Allusion
' l - ightirab
( 179 )
ba ^d al - tughat
( 176 )
kitab
al - shukr
fl
ta cziya
fi
wasf
' l - khida
( 182 )
kitab
( 191 )
c ( 183 )
' l - Malik
( 186 )
fl
wasf
ma craka
fl
wasf
al - manjaniq
fl
ma cna
( 187 )
( 189 )
' l - tawakkul
( 190 )
duVfi
sadr
kitab
( 192 )
du ca ^ akhar
The
number
within
( 192 - 3 )
du ' a * akhar
( 193 - 4 )
du ca 3 akhar
( 192 )
the
brackets
refers
to the
pages
on
which
the
passages
materials
+ QB 2
( 182 )
al - makr
ila
fl
ila
al - karim
( 179 - 80 )
kitab
Qur
Paraphrase
al - bakhil
wasf
wa
of
( 180 )
( 178 )
fi wasfqalam
fl
hall
( 175 )
( 176 )
( 177 )
( 191 )
the
Allusion
fi
al - rizq
( 187 - 8 )
illustrating
QB 2
QA
Quotation
fl
passages
1*
occur
in
WM .
( 185 )
in
prose
QA
+ QB
Quotation + Paraphrase /Allusion

kitab
fl
ila
wasfhisar
' l - Malik
al - cAziz
( 188 )
( 184 )
59
IBN AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHYAL -MARQUM
QA
Quotation
jk /
( About
" He
is
puts
no
blamed
( Allah
for
) the
giving
of
give
curtain
noble
him
prayer
are
strings
back
and
] ' Come
The
Qur
3anic
" Cultivate
away
to
verse
the
from
the
his
Man
wealth
generosity
and
not
a Noble
: ' Turn
are
man
calls
excessive
excuses
excuses
"
between
Exalted
Type
from
avarice
are
different
in
of
says
favour
:
salvation
of
the
ignorant
to
( Description
. (idJJ
49
WM
50
with
the
stingy
. In
the
that
those
bow
bypass
'
of
believes
and
beggar
munificence
he
statement
' . He
estimation
any
whenever
who
of
him
as
one
calls
is
good
, and
this
, he
[ to
in
part
forgiveness
" . ( Qur
is :
, commend
3an
of
: cJUi
a Noble
what
7 : 199
Js
turn
) .
Man
' s Eloquence
J >3
) 50
Vj
We may also draw attention to the fact that the expression : hayya cala
is borrowed from the text of the formal call to the Muslim prayer .
175 - 76 .
'l -falah
; and
ignorant
: the
. Should
' Come
I j Ji *J
li
replies
the
brothers
his
people
' ."
quoted
virtue
and
he
away
) 49
WM , 187 - 88 .
60
the
" The
arabic
theory
standards
produces
of
the
their
stray
expressions
the
souls
over
ideas
without
angel
it
being
will
imagination
The
ideas
will
' . He
said
not
' anic
been
them
the
in
reveal
: ' This
is
her
idea
utilized
here
are
only
they
; he
achieve
with
who
his
charms
. He
( certainly
them
being
him
charms
one
; and
) excel
( i . e . the
, he
is
on
any
daughter
on , you
dear
one
beauties
: ' Come
. He
the
through
to
could
them
to
human
his
saying
others
of
only
no
out
subservient
. When
] images
an
versification
made
cream
[ brilliant
bring
verses
and
belongs
not
without
Qur
of
achieves
expression
of
. He
have
wonderful
, he
, and
puts
prosification
eloquence
most
ones
of
images
nothing
but
of
an
( his
' ."
:
i
.
" And
they
nothing
said
but
in
amazement
a noble
l - L&i
: ' This
angel
' ."
( Qur
is
no
' an
human
L)
being
J15j
; it is
certainly
12 : 31 ) .
c
. dli
" And
one
she
locked
' . " ( Qur
' an
the
door
firmly
said
CJ
: ' Now
\ij
T he
ojj
( From
come
P araphrase
jSy
a Letter
4,1*5
si
dXUJl
to
King
Abu
prose
essay
founding
Aqsa
Mosque
Tiraz
cil - majcilis
See
the
Sharh
IsbahanI
Ibn
C (J JjJ
j > Jl
equally
contains
, some
, 230 - 231 . Our
contents
of the
Diwan
al - Hamasa
, al - Zahra
dear
ja
Bakr
4Uij
^~
Ibid . , 186 . The
reflects
on , you
Ayyub
) 51
c
4j !
of the
"
I C - 4.U -j
T ype
JS j
i >
12 : 23 ) .
QBi
and
C a
forty
author
following
by
, 2 / 782 ; Shark
, 2 / 550 ; al - TanukhI
after
, Kitab
Abu
C(J
jJsj
to the
the
to indicate
verse
AJLI J
41o
a reference
years
fails
that
Khirash
ash car
report
Ka cba . See
the
al - Qawafi
relating
Shihab
prose
sample
:
, 61 .
al - Hudhall
al - Hudhaliyyin
to the
al - DIn ,
equally
, 3 / 1230 ; al -
61
IBN AL - ATHIR ' S AL - WASHYAL -MARQUM
. L ZfJji * oLw
(jj
}\
CJ
^ IP
.
IJIO
I
Jj <Uii
4JL
.
c IJI & U*
^JL ( C,
0
on
them
His
in
the
that
did
the
named
same
would
our
of
his
sword
stones
relation
, so
to
the
made
that
they
would
one
have
. Certainly
threw
stones
on
paraphrased
" And
He
clay
sent
on
. " ( Qur
ii
' an
flights
105
wlL ^ 11 ll - Aw
JS " V
WM , 189 - 90 .
*
loi
him
birds
House
the
with
the
,
sword
the
edge
with
lesser
choices
in
would
evil
in
calamities
have
:
pre
."
is :
- Jc ^ 1 ty
, striking
them
of
>
a Catapult
with
J jlj
stones
of
) 52
C c
. IgJLj
^
^
] which
Holy
punishment
sword
p -frV
of
. He
:3 - 4 ) .
( Description
g *
52
them
are
here
<y
baked
them
it
the
a sign
chastisement
regarded
by
those
Islam
through
defaced
there
this
the
follows
on
Jerusalem
Divine
considered
completely
expression
escaped
have
that
in
after
Uol 1
changes
made
[ in
jjj
rained
birds
remembered
punishment
would
His
of
he
House
have
jU
never
of
flights
institution
had
would
destroyed
heaven
, and
that
, and
be
His
it an
a heavy
) who
greater
the
Quranic
suffered
to
1j
1>J
Oj *X*J
^
fortunes
act
sent
House
event
attempted
much
is
an
who
king
had
Holy
, and
. They
who
that
His
and
of
; a recent
SI
y*
C l^jL ? - ^ _tjl
place
j
- --
<>lA*Jl (
is a tradition
. He
makers
have
blessing
someone
ferred
those
( the
. That
act
destroy
times
still
in
interpretable
( mischief
Lord
them
water
earlier
to
to
these
of
not
a sanctuary
if
at
^ ^
of
His
- Islamic
],
they
The
are
out
Mecca
Even
place
of
set
pre
he
fin
in
pattern
had
5y
misfortunes
rocks
signs
the
who
in
threw
Ojj ^J
ll
A*Xi> t,_ i i 1 ^
" . . . Allah
yy > cju^ ^y > Iî 2-U
4^s
. 01
4Sl j * \ obi
4jIj
*
1>!^ J 1
; <CjUI
J
*^ 1 ^ > -
THE
62
ARABIC
THEORY
OF PROSIFICATION
AND VERSIFICATION
(Jjj
Tjj
^ Lgjl
" Catapults
which
were
is
They
will
not
ing
it , and
take
effect
lovely
they
essay
will
plant
come
among
following
is
city
without
a living
its
it
without
residents
them
, the
which
emptiness
never
all
mountains
of
of
for
' s decree
confusion
city
walls
hail
which
destroy
Allah
sorts
the
of
longed
they
making
bombarding
on
stones
clouds
from
upon
continued
of
generated
against
; raining
only
they
downpour
not
. They
shower
consisted
and
the
launched
. They
copious
up
and
be
crops
The
set
dreaded
, not
with
their
, however
."
Quranic
passages
are
said
to
have
been
utilized
in
this
:
6
-XL
is
Allah
who
drive
this
to
Thus
will
be
sends
a dead
the
winds
land
and
J.
<Uiij
,
" It
yzs
so
that
revive
resurrection
."
they
the
( Qur
raise
up
earth
' an
the
1-!'
cloud
therewith
. And
after
its
We
death
J -*1 li
35 : 9 ) .
" The
decree
16 : 1 )
of
" . . . then
it
like
( Qur
came
a
' an
Allah
has
upon
harvest
it
clean
come
our
by , never
decree
- mown
as
seek
by
night
if
it
to
or
had
by
not
hasten
day
it . "
. And
0 ^
they
lovely
it
<}f
denied
confused
upon
3an
made
of
late
."
10 : 24 ) .
. . . (V. j *
We
flourished
" But
( Qur
state
the
. . . And
mountains
pairs
."
' an
^
when
the
standing
( Qur
Lo-i
<y
truth
earth
firm
50 : 5 - 7 ) .
it
came
We
, and
to
have
produced
J "!
ifclo
them
, they
spread
therein
it
are
out
every
-u
indeed
and
in
threw
kind
of
AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHYAL - MARQUM
IBN
. aLto
AS
" And
He
taining
sends
hail
away
JJ
4j
down
. He
from
tLtj
causes
whom
He
the
them
to
pleases
place
immortalize
him
his
happiness
masses
of
pleases
and
He
3an
that
at
no
success
clouds
would
The
four
. pkJI
one
turns
( the
are
granted
81 )
let
be
him
Qur
those
not
tj *
land
at
morn
Danic
aJU > -
) said
raised
: 'O
my
Lord
said
the
day
:
of
here
dJils
are
as
, grant
his
a fight
Jl
J15
then
respite
till
are
among
those
. " ' ( Qur
3an
53
for
the
brought
mercy
here
of
my
. " ( Qur
Lord
, I would
' an
37 : 57 ) .
) , how
me
time
with
."
you
appointed
for
others
efforts
follows
p ;
him
forth
above
( for
) ; grant
admonished
J IS . OjX ^
' Certainly
the
crown
been
abundance
brought
tower
a people
had
paraphrased
' . Allah
till
, and
hell
be
him
of
who
to
make
in
( from
those
He
forecourt
Jl
glories
respite
among
those
verses
acquire
superiority
the
of
p ; Jl
Satan
be
his
who
given
. May
doubt
he
the
respite
be
them
) 53
those
like
would
CijJI
" But
con
24 : 43 ) .
Resurrection
. Should
evil
to
ijyoJ
among
name
; and
questioning
" It
whom
( Qur
^jA
Allah
they
strike
> - ^y >
" May
so
l ^ S JL
mountain
Supplication
0j ^ 2J>- \j
ur
sky
."
(A
from
iii
c
63
the
day
to
be
38 : 79 -
4^ aJ
have
surely
been
among
those
WM , 192 - 93 . It may be remarked that the Qur ' anic idioms paraphrased here occur
at the end of each period . This is a good example of the paraphrase type that also
combines the device of tarsf .
64
the arabic
Xai
theory
of prosification
Oj !Jkj
JL
AND versification
-U
LJjjl
.
" If
you
then
are
ask
has
."
" Is
come
to
( Qur
it
' an
our
When
it
those
who
doubt
who
truth
ers
in
those
you
that
been
from
punishment
descends
that
at
had
their
been
Lord
they
earnestly
warned
."
c ~ip ! iils
feature
of
facilitating
of
the
to
trates
in
Allah
The
his
[ like
37 : 176
- 7 ) .
by
worn
be
blamed
it
in
generosity
( of
overtakes
doubt
come
be
quickly
the
morn
of
176 - 77
is
their
good
one
reverence
and
in
hopes
. To
it belong
that
no
one
out
of
it
then
showers
praises
passion
C L^ Up
, Moses
wane
the
on
it
they
are
places
, it
honour
ever
admiration
out
which
possessed
and
of
- like
( lit . fall
when
watering
had
$-ULXO
healing
; and
into
thirst
to
l ^J
cure
glorifies
alluded
' IwCJO
entering
manners
of
lib
who
out
Owbi
) . When
with
] from
quenching
materials
4>
- like
animals
them
herds
, and
Messiah
.
pros
conviction
."
here
*4 *^
WM
the
c
^
is
watering
' s oneness
QuPanic
<cuj5
are
54
you
. Surely
) 54
f-LLto
thirsty
well
for
it
would
Noble
nobility
them
not
Not
among
evil
s-billj
the
) , his
prevented
is
not
to
you
Type
rescues
be
wished
' an
Allusion
. igj
LgJi
sick
, and
ils -U -
revealed
before
oli
f i
in
have
Book
, how
( Qur
( Description
" The
We
the
your
forecourt
The
(j *
which
reading
C ^5 "
10 : 94 ) .
QB 2
. ji
,_y
concerning
have
L>-4
t.
f
i_s j ? j
IBN AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHYAL - MARQUM
" ...
and
you
( QuPan
used
5 : 113
to
cure
blind
and
the
lepers
oJA~~J
e^ s "
when
he
group
of
women
is the
matter
until
the
arrived
men
who
J -^ SJ
other
very
old
a refuge
at the
their
keeping
you
shepherds
man
. ' So
UJXJSJ
they
watered
the
their
shade
."
( Reply
^ Ip
^ Jl
to
o JSsj
(jl
them
iJJwlxj
JjuJI
jU - - \S Uj &^ S' J
"""*
&
.
<ubj
LJ ^
Aj
{j &
our
then
. (JljSVl
turned
son
; their
that
is
allowed
Allah
WM
, which
away
and
would
a lamp
55
words
passes
*)!
I
^
<J
is
180 - 81 .
2 / 250 , lines
are
have
enclosed
, although
J4 ^
^ 2
everlasting
likened
in
, refuse
. Had
the
it
inferior
His
a glass
they
not
with
Prophet
. So , let
to
been
the
to
not
our
(j ^
above
wither
master
' 0
o4 ~ <a
compari
like
a flower
figurative
superior
a lamp
^ JI
c
are
that
1 Jj
^ JJ
i^ jy , LA -X> - I y
a while
comparing
not
that
after
<U^XJJ
meadows
to
0
c
S1PI > -I ^jp
are
<> tC
b -P
c
O ^ l ) Igl
^yo
' s letters
is
ij >l UwC!L *
elr
master
flocks
father
. <ul ^ Pj
" Our
two
: ' What
C l> -
I
4)il <-J
<djj
4jllS "
<
were
) 55
j3
*
^
there
them
our
and
found
water
, and
them
LJ _j
28 : 23 - 24 ) .
a Letter
c <JIj
asked
cannot
for
3an
1 Ji
beside
flocks
flocks
( Qur
Jij
."
2jj
J IS
, he
) . He
: ' We
their
-- U
Madyan
and
flocks
replied
back
- - -D^
in
( their
take
he
under
place
flocks
back
? ' , and
ii
VI
leave
*-L
watering
watering
were
with
take
my
AAZ-
Vfi
" And
by
) .
y \
U^ s
the
65
usage
permissible
, nor
His
feel
light
,
to
offended
For the poem of Abu Tammam in question see Dlwan Abi Tammam ,
24 and
25 ; I bn
A b I ' l - I sba c, Tahrlr
, 507 .
66
THE
ARABIC
that
I compared
one
of
it
the
( i . e . the
of
) is
of
one
has
experienced
the
spring
summer
The
of
, but
is
his
. He
the
both
, two
of
pleasant
and
its
to
the
its
of
seasons
the
: his
the
[ obedient
pleasure
outlook
as
for
the
charcoal
as
much
yearning
granted
annual
and
suffering
which
is
the
is
this
. As
confused
burning
sight
regard
idiom
too
have
affairs
should
a typical
, so
by
verses
as
both
terrified
from
passion
not
VERSIFICATION
] . He
comparisons
of
the
Quranic
and
above
AND
something
description
running
of
[ with
usages
hard
the
OF PROSIFICATION
letter
letter
in
lustre
his
figurative
addressee
servant
THEORY
his
from
the
other
. He
gaze
is
heart
in
in
the
."
allusion
is
made
here
are
<011
" Allah
is
the
light
light
is
like
glass
. . . " . ( Qur
. \y ^ ,a i> - l
" O
as
as
curing
its
what
allusive
elements
ya , which
be
to
fully
scriptural
is
in
him
likened
quite
aware
a literary
the
in
his
to
a
that
light
he
expression
lamp
of
His
enclosed
in
prose
as
. In
not
; he
niche
the
was
is
first
talked
glad
leave
, and
nisba
an
second
make
anticipated
in
the
in
an
by
Abu
reference
use
lamp
, Ibn
of
Tammam
.,
the
do
the
this
. But
not
Divine
al - Athlr
of
flocks
material
use
the
) , and
their
which
of
, viz
knowledge
in
is
kalimiy
Moses
watering
to
. This
intermediary
source
allusive
Messiah
term
for
an
scriptural
the
the
name
the
- like
QuPan
, the
sample
enclosed
by
the
implied
as
any
through
women
to
the
of
to
Messiah
to
only
without
given
to
of
regard
of
. Similarly
a
helpless
to
in
contain
exploiting
recourse
regard
- bearing
was
at
verses
His
referring
knowledge
sample
the
by
established
verse
by
not
verse
be
aims
some
only
Allah
concept
does
a good
Allah
, a bearer
, especially
QuPanic
can
whom
to
. The
sample
by
assisting
calls
type
the
prose
a witness
33 : 45 - 46 ) .
corresponding
to
name
3an
unsound
the
, insofar
by
the
similitude
III
as
necessary
passage
the
understood
lore
mention
the
prose
of
; the
\yju ~ 4j
who
allusion
afforded
the
Earth
, and
you
one
however
with
( someone
reference
can
in
and
occurrs
Allah
as
the
sent
. " ( Qur
are
insights
precisely
the
lamp
to
sick
the
lamp
\yjj
; and
relationship
the
extratextual
indeed
a warner
referred
, and
kalim
have
illustrating
medicine
and
24 : 35 ) .
explanations
sample
usage
' an
Heaven
containing
illuminating
Some
first
niche
, We
and
an
the
<c ^ l ) <0J | jJI
Prophet
tidings
of
was
imagery
as
it
is
ibn al - athlr
customary
the
with
idea
is
him
, he
superior
to
QBi + QB 2
goes
that
' s AL - WASHYAL - MARQUM
a great
of
Abu
to
Tammam
araphrase
length
and
argue
that
his
treatment
of
llusion
67
ype
J
i
( On
C
. dX--*JJ
Separation
I (j * <&
il ^ JIJ
) 56
Vj
^JJLlalllj
C4jjUis
fi-U
LJUaJj
U dJJ ^
uw
4^ slJl
Homeland
tlill (jl
I 4j jkJ 1
jLJ
from
4jjj
iiI
. jL *jl
yl
|*J
JpoVl
O- WP - O ! J '
-Aaj 3 j } \j
JJJ
jlyi ! l ~Uj
. Oj *jdl
P v ' I^ XP-^ / l -Jjl ^ 3
0jpLJj
4- pl .S
^Jaj
^ JuJI
, v
" For
long
treasure
and
has
separation
, so
much
messengers
ing
them
in
Yathrib
[ of
to
take
calmness
of
sea
This
courses
strikes
there
in
the
eyes
would
tongue
of
not
. Among
the
only
after
water
essay
is
said
gave
have
; nor
the
advantages
to
the
been
poet
] leads
it
have
the
both
56
matters
not
whether
disbelievers
of
them
WM , 179 .
drove
were
in
you
company
from
the
him
the
help
out
cave
him
; he
, for
had
. " ( QuPan
sheath
is
no
the
of
following
Allah
more
9 : 40 ) .
the
to
the
of
served
by
the
orator
freshness
the
cave
, traces
been
or
exile
abundance
[ eventually
" It
and
composition
the
the
in
would
in
borrowed
which
flight
its
separation
encourag
companions
in
of
prophets
by
that
remain
's
unearthed
His
them
is
] two
to
shown
through
had
for
sleeplessness
sword
have
it
after
and
among
honour
proof
[ only
, and
honour
a tradition
to
power
been
. Were
praise
it
way
. A sufficient
had
peace
bequeathed
made
the
; it
] , after
results
speech
its
home
Allah
paved
established
people
the
that
, and
Disquiet
its
from
of
clouds
's
the
."
QuPanic
verse
has
than
helped
him
one
companion
when
,
68
THE
ARABIC
Although
as
the
this
one
from
THEORY
is
the
he
al - Yathribiyya
migration
from
refer
. ( For
only
which
al - ghurba
Quranic
to
, Qur
into
ii
in
( To
to
2 : 218
VERSIFICATION
that
the
is
adduced
prose
Yathrib
Medina
3 an
AND
verse
borrowed
( Exile
Mecca
example
OF PROSIFICATION
) is
which
by
sample
an
, the
allusion
a number
our
expression
to
of
the
a Certain
Oppressor
(.
^ LLsJ1
"
*"
(jy
* y >\
aIs ^ Ij
Sjdl
tfJbM
1440JJ
(j -J
Jb
^y ^ iji
i jkS \ Jl
.
-S
41oJS ' _J
sy ^
**
l^ oJS '
Sj
Aj \
'
verses
) 57
c oj L P
**'e
1 J>lj
historic
Quranic
; 33 : 50 ; 59 : 8 - 9 ) .
34JJL
^
author
asU
1JL&j
! J \ .PJ
*J " "1
. 4JL^ O
" To
admonish
been
( i . e . the
nition
was
more
deeply
This
whom
one
who
plant
is
in
that
to
unjustly
, as
one
who
is
to
so
against
one
he
it is
difficult
has
been
Pharaoh
he
him
be
his
misfortunes
the
which
which
had
to
long
turn
disposed
from
, although
became
him
more
admo
tyrannical
and
to
becoming
like
if
admonish
him
disbelief
' s tradition
, even
to
to
use
sent
Allah
led
to
own
onto
like
al - Samiri
who
hamstrung
more
inclined
soul
his
sins
, who
the
the
arrogance
to
go
uprooted
household
in
by
, allowed
by
worship
camel
his
his
of
own
agelong
the
from
astray
Golden
among
the
am
not
to
someone
who
[ harshly
] with
The
no
brought
and
from
, knowing
acted
Thamud
of
being
Allah
. Thus
,
be
of
servants
commanded
sunk
and
malice
57
to
part
His
) away
was
letter
one
is
among
tyrant
. Moses
tyrant
established
birth
Calf
the
following
WM , 185 .
be
blamed
had
for
saying
openly
my
tongue
are
given
unpleasant
oppressed
; for
as
the
he
had
sources
words
me
and
talked
to
to
the
for
me
prose
aloud
against
talking
with
passage
his
to
sword
him
."
ibn al - athir
' s AL - WASHY AL - MARQUM
69
. . .
" And
when
more
sins
he
is
told
. " ( QuPan
: ' Fear
2 : 206
Allah
(Oil Jjj ! a ]
' , arrogance
leads
j,
you
whom
see
such
Allah
a person
, knowing
to
commit
* c
en
. . .
" Do
him
) .
(. olt
who
him
takes
to
be
as
his
god
so , allowed
," 11 ^ 1
his
to
own
go
lowly
astray
desire
" . ( Qur
;
' an
45 : 23 ) .
. . . ^ JJs / y
" Allah
does
except
by
paraphrase
the
prose
of
Qur
J an
encounter
in
several
more
slaughter
related
QA + QB
in
sample
of
Qur
, the
and
Moses
are
those
to
<jL *L
^
58
WM , 184 - 85 .
4 : 148
, its
Qur
relating
his
mysterious
author
also
the
is
in
worship
( Qur
by
are
contains
particularly
to
public
also
statement
, which
kinsmen
camel
our
opening
sample
' an ,
in
) .
by
Pharaoh
and Paraphrase
to
jij * .Jl
His
of
' an
is
an
allu
abundantly
Qur
3an
79 :
the
Golden
20 : 85 - 89 ) , and
a member
of
the
Thamud
Allusion
Type
ilJLJI
Highness
al - Malik
^ jj
' an
pronounced
91 : 11 - 15 .
Quotation
<uUiJl
the
al - Samirl
the
loudly
instance
between
in
)ll
illustrated
40 : 85 . Moreover
3an
( A Letter
those
. For
OUiP
i
be
" . ( Qur
than
allusions
by
speech
oppressed
places
introduced
brutal
tribe
is
evil
other
the
15 - 26 . Two
as
who
in
the
illustrated
Calf
that
materials
discernible
to
like
one
Quranic
sion
not
cJA
c Uthman
) 58
> j.s
a JL w- 1 >LM
aj Ixj L
t jtJbuJi
iwJJL
Jl
-uTWj
c
6JIjI
- \ Llfc
Jj
0 *
^
oh )
*
a Jjxj
JiUJlj
J -*-*! !
ilJJi
c 3 JS \jj
wUpj
. JJiuJi
wJ
THE
70
ARABIC
THEORY
<u3 III
OF PROSIFICATION
(JOLA
- Hp
" I ask
like
him
in
Him
. He
name
has
of
takes
care
of
Him
would
not
have
, He
allotted
to
both
of
not
leave
whoever
which
tongue
oppressed
oppression
nine
ewes
against
the
Qur
" Surely
one
' anic
verse
this
."
The
allowed
( Qur
is
my
' an
graces
one
here
brother
him
perpetrator
is
my
of
the
to
he
The
prose
cited
the
in
verse
One
Allah
also
of
, he
has
ninety
the
Qur
3an
- nine
, that
which
constrained
is
."
ewes
, while
I have
just
prose
improved
, let him
allusion
" Whosoever
. The
, the
arada
second
the
ties
hadith
to
addition
and
author
an yuzada
wishes
uphold
. In
here
that
his
of his
, which
may
be
from
Qur
' an
4 : 148
, some
as
not
fi cumrihi
kinship
dill
well
each
other
to
was
ft rizqihl
and
his
al - Bukhari
be a juristic
from
section
illustrate
wa - yubsat
Sahih
, which
borrowings
this
prolonged
. " See
' an : 4 : 1 ) .
insofar
chose
life
assistance
. . . " . ( Qur
sample
them
solicit
kinship
contains
is : man
, 4 / 1982
to
is :
you
reflected
discussing
of the hadlths
of
also
also
rahimah
Whom
ties
preceding
for
Muslim
by
] the
essay
are
intended
59
fear
the
hadlth
statement
[ fear
state
ninety
. . .
and
the
38 : 23 ) .
paraphrased
" . . . and
over
has
this
acts
is
with
, constrained
forbidden
if
cite
the
justice
utter
choice
king
him
, he
with
fight
, and
it hard
, without
( i . e . the
brother
has
prosperity
aloud
before
to
. He
and
talk
him
am
is
to
of
dear
name
life
feared
welfare
been
His
, let
and
draw
its
one
not
from
long
it be
the
had
perpetrator
quoted
it
of
. ' I find
I
be
it
, I would
, this
^ > caj
0 ^
that
happens
prayers
haunts
its
for
heart
this
statement
to
Hereafter
. Therefore
a heavy
of
may
the
) . If
grace
: ' Certainly
this
is
ordered
in
the
. When
, which
. Although
The
it
just
Allah
a word
best
I have
. ((3wX> - lj
ul -J1
world
coined
sleeplessly
while
forbidden
this
with
Almighty
him
Himself
( in
arrows
which
of
upon
His
moan
shooting
ment
utter
of
the
of
straight
are
to
which
it
protects
me
{Js -
'-
kinship
taken
whoever
VERSIFICATION
! ! (jl
^ L
the
AND
cliche
is
them
, fa
not
. 59
'l - yasila
sustenance
be
, 8 / 12 ; Sahih
, is al - darurat
IBN AL -ATHlR ' S AL - WASHYAL - MARQUM
71
jLa ?- tJwj ^
( Description of a Siege ) 60
ii
J
stAJI jUaSI
. L^
Lw2^-
C- SJU
e
If!
_ ** c
ol U ^ Jl
l) M
<JL*
c ,
"V
Cj 3 ^ ^
il (J5ji ^y *
Oj^
^l!^3
e I
sS " ^ -w2? lj
j
'
l>
*w ^
Catapults were set into place ; so they threw their beams and ropes
and overwhelmed all parts of the city with their chastisement . Thus
did the city walls prostrate for them as did the magicians to the effect
of ( Moses ' ) staff ; and they hurriedly proceeded to submit like some
one who obeys and does not disobey . Except that their submission
came only after the threat of the stones which would not threat any
structure without leading it to destruction and causing it to fall from
all its sides ; thus becoming like a tree that is turned up by the root
from the surface of the earth ; it has no stability . "
"
This sample contains , among others , a paraphrase and an allusion

which derive from :
C
tJ
^ jli
U oudJ
*
*1
ji
*
1^
^ U
i
j .
jiJ \
Jl Jf >*j
I d -o !
idX
I Mi
IjiJl JJ
IS
V l-ii
t-
"
d >-
_LS"
j Ojjl^
LJ |
t IyC ^/S
IijJli
He said : ' You throw ( first ) ' . And behold , their ropes and rods are
made to appear to him , on account of magic , as if they were in lively
motion . Moses then felt some fear in him . We said : ' Fear not , you
shall indeed have the upper hand . Throw that which is in your right
hand ; instantly will it swallow up that which they have conjured , for
what they have conjured is but a magic ' s trick ; and the magician
prospers not wherever he goes . ' So the magicians went down prostrate
"
tubih al - ma.h7.urat 2 : 173 ; 6 : 119 .

60
WM , 188 .
" Necessities
make illegalities permissible . " Compare Qur 3an
THE
72
and
said
ARABIC
: ' We
THEORY
believe
OF PROSIFICATION
in
the
Lord
of
AND VERSIFICATION
Moses
and
Aaron
. ' " ( Qur
Dan
20 :
4^ 15*"
_y
66 - 70 ) .
The
quoted
passage
of
the
Qur
' an
in
the
sample
is :
c
&
" The
similitude
earth
, it
has
Consistent
idioms
the
is
essay
Qur
sources
types
, for
utilized
Scripture
or
aspects
of
the
which
sumed
The
to
essays
of
this
of
the
al - Athlr
usages
number
they
historical
because
be
popular
to
essentially
of
category
the
samples
.
Qur
in
the
in
that
the
the
form
provided
them
be
under
of
of
of
paraphrase
by
him
, as
knowledge
however
, cases
hall
they
as
it
. Almost
the
table
in
in
, or
and
the
occur
are
pre
relates
half
shows
examples
proportions
is
to
that
Ibn
Qur
3anic
of
, falls
the
be
unnecessary
good
from
the
used
granted
them
elements
a good
provide
which
hadith
of
specific
forms
drawn
other
and
for
and
the
when
materials
illustration
concept
all
only
elements
Quranic
wasfhisar
may
even
the
are
in
orderliness
proverbs
with
of
author
of
halachic
versions
Fi
categories
of
the
make
and
that
3an . There
different
to
or
established
knowledge
inference
' s understanding
is
the
' l - shukr
important
samples
be
takes
enough
Fi
can
all
occur
the
Quranic
scientific
, routine
a way
illustrate
he
materials
entitled
. An
to
such
of
our
illustration
sample
haggadic
in
of
fails
from
the
by
the
prose
cliches
the
refer
tradition
author
such
to
, uprooted
maintaining
sense
to
introduced
which
, either
cause
this
to
our
passage
equally
. His
, juristic
. Allusions
are
tree
demonstrated
himself
inspired
, poetry
evil
of
is
section
limiting
that
an
principle
essays
in this
his
like
3an : 14 : 26 ) .
the
prose
provided
example
is
. " ( Qur
in
in
word
to
exemplars
also
evil
stability
utilized
reflected
3 anic
are
no
an
adherence
when
also
of
total
under
IBN
73
III
Fi hall
al - akhbar
( Recomposition
In
so
far
quantity
the
as
and
to
in
By
two
would
always
come
be
prose
that
above
, it
classify
the
in
used
argues
have
for
is
the
their
HBj
able
not
into
only
lore
paraphrase
are
Quranic
under
not
be
in
such
under
which
the
in
the
of
Islam
196
or
it
hall
has
it
using
of
enormous
modification
in
considered
J anic
this
and
inevita
verse
as
an
then
original
may
be
introduction
expressing
are
verses
this
the
case
Qur
3anic
' s own
occurs
been
.
here
applied
hall
of
author
also
with
with
the
either
in
the
the
. Although
he
delineated
, to
I have
grouped
under
HA
Prophetic
akhbar
are
or
in
come
statements
+ HB
those
Prophetic
dominant
determination
the
general
quotation
; and
sententia
of
of
under
attribut
in
which
are
paraphrased
wording
, instances
, but
are
verses
categorization
materials
topics
akhbar
categories
belonging
HA
the
QurJanic
ones
under
blended
provided
the
those
various
Prophetic
peculiar
2 ; the
to
spurious
of
events
to
HB
the
on
statements
specific
classified
is
the
only
and
formal
. Hence
under
of
out
of
Prophetic
are
are
two
wordings
but
come
himself
how
samples
the
to
Prophet
of
the
categories
which
limit
genuine
compositions
analysis
analysis
the
not
; the
in
model
our
in
ruled
samples
which
is
Qur
content
offer
his
allusion
to
Q . As
completely
, some
need
under
five
reflected
the
61 WM,
in
. Those
idioms
illustrating
to
fall
containing
historical
thought
katib
- one
expressed
; those
like
and
authentic
. In
, thirty
samples
sense
are
essays
be
something
, as
in
prose
, the
to
samples
retained
its
author
possible
passages
largely
in
versions
phraseology
treatment
these
used
of
certified
up
differing
khabar
its
sense
our
are
statements
to
that
and
the
According
that
of
ways
reports
are
Anecdotes
: 61
writing
various
in
Prophetic
part
adopting
in
ways
a prose
By
they
Prophetic
anecdotes
related
how
selecting
in
ii
or
often
. Nevertheless
utilized
to
Prophetic
are
approach
ble
of
al - Nabawiyya
prose
overlapping
feature
of
the
and
in
which
come
samples
can
reflected
category
Table
Table
of
HA
HBi
Quotation
Paraphrase
fasl
min
dhamm
fi
kitab
al - zaman
' l - mawaddat
min jumlat
fi
wasfkarim
( 208 )
( 210 )
fi sadr
kitab
difa ' li - man
( 211 )
ismuhu
kutub
fi
al - Diwan
akhar
( 202 )
( 213 )
( 212 )
du ca D akhar
( 214 )
dhamm
hall
of
HA
Prophetic
hathth
( 200 )
qalam
( 201 - 2 )
wasf al - hazm
( 204 )
ila ba cd al - cusat
'
fi
wasf
al - hilm
ila
bi - wilaya
du ' a ^fi sadr
kitab
( 209 )
number
within
the
( 198 )
bi - ba cd
al -fuqara
brackets
' ( 200 )
al - kujfar
refers
to the
pages
on
which
the
passages
maridin
fi
qital
kuffar
( 208 )
fi
talidhib
( 212 )
kitab
( 197 )
al - shayb
' l - Diwan
+ Qui ' 'an
ciyadat
' l -sadaqa
( 196 )
( 214 - 5 )
occur
prose
Haditli
+ Paraphrase
cala
taqlid
in
H + Q
Quotation
wasfkalam
akhbar
+ HB
( 206 )
di / a ' akhar
min futiih
( 208
The
the
Allusion
wasf
wasfkalam
cinaya
illustrating
fi
wasf al - ukhuwwa
( 210
( 213 )
duV
kitab
du ca ' li - qadin
cAli
( 213 - 14 )
du ' a ' fi
/ Adoption
( 199 - 200 )
( 207 )
( 207 )
kitab
passages
HB 2
fi sadr
( 199 )
model
2 *
in
WM .
ila
( 202 - 203 )
( 204 )
al - nafs
( 205 - 6 )
ba cd al - muluk
( 210 )
IBN AL - ATHlR ' S al - washyal
HA
Q uotation
(A
tyju
VI
" If
1 OyliJ
had
Vj
been
not
have
dared
and
with
respect
the
stray
The
the
forelock
sheep
from
a Letter
of
to
our
afflict
. But
and
) 62
C - Jil
neighbour
would
by
T ype
c ^l >Vl
highly
me
Section
75
-marqum
master
me
I was
tore
me
; they
far
up
the
vicissitudes
would
have
away
like
Ijb
from
a prey
jJ
of
time
assessed
him
; to
, so
me
they
the
wolf
the
following
held
belongs
."
Prophetic
hadlth
quoted
in
the
passage
is
from
:
t
. <Uv ^ lJiJI
" Allah
into
'
' s support
the
is
Hellfire
11
" May
may
and
Allah
He
whelm
that
key
his
no
the
of
WM , 199 . For
the
63
WM , 213 - 14 . The
hadlth
full
time
, see
text
Chancery
of
over
. May
Sunan
of the
the
office
report
grant
to
al - Tirmidhi
his
) 63
Noble
for
, but
to
without
Muslim
Dlwan
dynasty
. May
make
his
it
subjects
submitting
, 4 / 466 .
is in Sahlh
his
supremacy
luck
him
, deviates
."
a stabilizer
enemies
He
Prophetic
of
the
obedience
sheep
Letters
of
.
deviates
stray
a harbinger
gifts
declare
the
authority
freely
with
would
in
ly aj
. Whosoever
belongs
tenure
the
jji
community
, the
operate
friends
62
i jhJl
wolf
a prolonged
events
one
the
eternal
hand
the
UjIJ
Supplication
make
make
the
make
for
; to
(A
JjJJ
, 1 / 382 .
He
over
so
[ to
76
THE
him
ARABIC
THEORY
completely
service
without
This
prayer
so
OF PROSIFICATION
that
him
no
declaring
quotes
from
the
AND VERSIFICATION
one
would
: ' Set
her
acknowledge
free
following
, for
report
his
she
is
right
to
a believer
involving
the
.' "
Prophet
" c
cJUji
. . .
C
.
"
Lgjls
a
before
in
and
heaven
is
Lg_Sxc -l
belonging
him
the
she
maid
to
was
asked
' . So
a believer
Jlai
he
( the
. ((eU ^ Jl
certain
Ud 1')
companion
: ' Where
is
Prophet
) told
of
Allah
the
? ' , and
her
Prophet
she
master
came
replied
: ' Set
: ' He
her
free
is
, for
.' "
ObjJI
iii
( About
Affections
l^ iir
,y
- Lai
) 64
c
Cf ' W
14JU
toLi
ol -i
<_y
IA ^ UL
it
would
not
have
fingers
of
authority
could
one
theirs
The
be
not
that
hearts
, and
or
has
has
hadith
said
' . They
friendly
condition
oscillate
been
certainly
taken
quoted
between
that
one
' they
are
hearts
along
them
a route
state
-J
t Lgi .U
and
between
two
of
fall
apart
wishes
that
they
with
a character
close
that
is
not
" The
64
e-Li
hearts
fingers
of
single
person
authority
ed . " Bab
's
; they
other
theirs
in
than
."
~
l ly ^ - jJl
children
; he
turns
hadith
, see
of
jol
Adam
them
where
are
between
he
likes
two
, like
the
of
Allah
heart
's
of
Muslim
."
WM , 207 - 8 . For
Cairo
the
Allah
is :
C ~ >-
of
, it
remain
*
i liT
jS -
another
and
] get
. Whoever
burdened
them
here
[ the
unfriendly
VjJ
LS ^ "
*
If ; dlL
" Were
\ jjio
the
al - qadar
" , 4 / 2045
Ibn
.
Hanbal
, al - Musnad
, 2 / 168 ; Sahih
ibn al - athlr
HB
' s AL - WASHY AL - MARQUM
P araphrase
( At
4iol
the
T ype
Beginning
of
c ^ 53
j jfl
a Letter
) 65
Jly
jxS
? iil
A^b cl >J1
4 lSLft
C >
*ol >Jl
j;
4j ^ *o jj - bJI
frlpjJL
^ IoxpI
cJr
Jj > -1 lil
4jIiS "
ôUJ
C jtJ
O -*-^
.
77
o \j
l? y > a5sj !>LJI
#c3
O^ AU ? (j ^ -4 j ^ 5"
(Jjj
- ^ - jj
f6 j - 1- ^ c"
(J ?^ l
4-il > -
C4.UU ^Jl
AJL)
^
.
fijjSa (J ^*^
. 5LISCJI
" The
( obedient
ues
to
be
tongue
) servant
regular
. If he
[ in
is
affection
will
be
sky
of
the
whose
behaves
be
The
hadith
an
is
his
is
the
at
here
's
for
and
only
returning
this
for
the
65
due
child
to
WM , 199 - 200 . For

also
given
the
following
cala
Allah
yet
he
that
hadith
la - abarrah
a request
sent
should
Adam
lies
odour
hadith
: rubba
, see
, the
Sunan
a man
at the
come
the
above
the
; when
is
better
its
than
] servant
. Among
of
his
love
when
."
'
angels
stay
al - Tirmidhi
it is said
aghbar
with
doors
to pass , He
.
from
[ obedient
like
prayer
away
*ol
(jj \ * ijS ~ 1^ 1
from
him
a mile
."
ash cath
. " Many
al - birr " , 4 / 2024
this
his
is :
, 1/ 203 - 4 , where
back
there
JlpL '
bad
the
in al - Mathal
is never
ed . ) " Bab
of
his
found
giving
distance
of
themselves
. A
manner
the
like
'
" When
is
over
. The
in
in
to
emanates
it
contin
messenger
, and
dusty
that
distance
it
white
ones
of
close
) place
adventure
tradition
him
mile
place
prayer
and
when
( concrete
unkempt
beloved
only
immaculate
boundless
paraphrased
draw
others
no
the
heart
exhibition
as
exterior
his
with
angels
value
be
described
traits
adopt
of
might
towards
character
, the
keep
be
and
there
can
one
to
sources
interior
others
they
letter
to
back
] when
, although
his
companion
shoved
considered
noblest
begins
ghayr
an unkempt
, 4 / 348 . The
to contain
madfuf
bi
' l - abwab
hair , who
of ( blessings
) ; if he
would
it so . " See
make
prose
, in addition
is
of
, law
is covered
were
sample
, a sense
to swear
Sahih
aqsama
with
Muslim
by
dust ,
Allah
( Cairo
THE
78
ARABIC
THEORY
OF PROSIFICATION
AND VERSIFICATION
II
ii
( Care
for
a Certain
Needy
Person
'
&
. 3
(_5^
" Allah
has
JSj
. i .a a 1? 11 jJUJL
offer
it , even
may
be
[ His
if
sought
sustains
life
described
The
|J
to
as
two
granting
the
weak
. It
is
just
by
the
big
victory
the
and
paraphrased
weak
here
ones
sustenance
^v <>j I
for
the
you
( sake
of
the
4 liliS
that
and
would
front
of
Hellfire
66
none
Resurrection
save
al - Tirmidhi
of
you
] directly
which
he
see
only
him
and
, even
if
WM , 200 . For
al - Bukhari
the
both
the
date
fruit
, even
if
Oj
UJU
, for
" 4jj
Hellfire
. Whatever
it
cannot
be
put
that
would
it
first
, 2 / 285 . For
be
which
see
by
hadith
, see
Sahih
had
nothing
in
put
save
charity
Ibn
Hanbal
hadith
, see
Muslim
*>
life
, but
forward
the
] half
, al - Musnad
Ibn
Hanbal
, 2 / 703 - 4 .
."
^
[ on
would
see
would
; he
Hellfire
a date
^ ** ^ 1 (Sj 3
him
] , and
you
Js >~ I ^yj
^
to
granted
amongst
^ 5-vCo
right
this
be
talking
look
[ in
he
[ giving
the second
, 4 / 611 . Compare
would
forward
shall
Allah
(.
ones
<uiSw
without
. He
had
you
) weak
. 0j **J
of
acquire
amongst
be
J ^ > Uj
conditional
to
against
half
o j &jjij
will
sustenance
small
are
*^ 2j
from
(Sji
" There
ULJ
."
hadiths
me
*}ls
aspires
considered
. j*Sobi
" Find
of
Jlllaj
protection
donation
be
and
that
twj
<ulp
whosoever
known
not
jj j
4 4ji
of ] victory
. So , let
little
should
i.
O^
made
kindness
>
Ji
. 3li0
upon
) 66
the
nothing
look
would
look
. So , fear
fruit
left
,
in
the
."
, 5 / 198 . Compare
, al - Musnad
Day
Sahih
, 1/ 446 ; Sunan
IBN
iii
( A Prayer
c
* L^
Llj
c Lg^
l^ llij
) 67
oL
^ U
JI ijip
V SiU^ i Jyis - l ^J
jt-Jijj
jljp
fi-Lwjl
JjUj
. L^-alo -kj
" May
Allah
cery
and
cause
make
pervasive
sion
of
none
the
of
but
Him
terms
Harb
for
He
and
glory
, the
could
for
Murra
them
acts
; bring
until
virtuous
'
the
of
*^2J J
of
by
enemies
deeds
come
back
souls
preci
of
place
to
life
and
correlation
objects
[ the
contact
be
necklaces
a landing
meet
in
He
)
the
the
whose
proper
. May
fortunes
as
Chan
( lit . pens
; bring
nobility
to
anew
authority
matched
performed
Noble
authority
for
, by
bodies
and
inauspicious
with
Harith
]
and
."
sample
contains
Ojl >JI
tXs -
a paraphrase
of
the
following
hadith
jJI -Upj ail -Up !

.
67
AjljU
Prophetic
sanctuary
are
dead
tS
LS^ ~
pearls
be
its
its
his
it such
instal
the
of
that
not
ihram
resurrect
and
of
nights
will
. May
^ aj l^jJ >-
decree
string
talbiya
used
and
Hammam
This
its
t l^j
the
to
arrangement
, where
leave
Pen
, and
i L^ ^>yi
ji ^ -
^ JXlj (jl 0
authority
and
damsels
hopes
the
days
earth
which
beautiful
the
the
[ Original
on
lj
immortalize
the
jJI (jllaLw
(JU ^>li
t L^ al ^v^
i
<o) l
_^
jl
L [^ o \
L^
79
j1
**
'>j >~ i <uii
, 214 . For the hadith , see Ibn Hanbal , al - Musnad , 4 / 178 , 345 . Compare Sahih
, 8 / 134 , 144 . Talbiya is the recitation of a specific supplication during the
performance of the hajj ritual and ihram refers to the abandonment of ordinary clothes
WM
al - Bukhari
for two pieces of seamless white sheets also during hajj exercise . The image of the
original pen is to be understood from another hadith which says that it was the first
object created and then ordered to write all that would be from the beginning of the
world to the end . See Muhammad b . JarIr al - TabarI , Tarikh al - Tabarl , ed . Muham
mad Abu ' 1- Fadl Ibrahim ( Cairo , 1960ff . ) , 1/ 32 - 36 ; Ibn KathIr , al - Bidaya wa
' l - nihdya ( Beirut , n . d . ) , 1/ 8 . The names Harith and Hammam are proverbial names
that are meant to encourage hardwork and self - reliance . See al - HarIrI , al - Maqamat ,
author ' s introduction , p . 7 note 3 . Harb ( war ) and Murra ( bitter ) , are frowned upon
as names because they are ominous .
80
the
" The
arabic
most
beloved
al - Rahman
the
HB
theory
; the
most
of
of
most
hateful
prosification
names
to
truthful
to
Him
of
are
and
Allah
them
Harb
Allusion
( To
^ Ip
L^jIj
4jl $
Allah
al - Harith
and
and
Hammam
, and
."
Offender
jl
c pIP -J
) 68
4J
ULJu>- (1) 1 AjJ
J ^ lgj
^ya
" We
had
warned
not
Day
of
with
a bleating
it
his
of
sins
past
exhibits
neither
The
ered
by
UlJ
. ol
<ULJiJl
^
only
and
shows
one
character
you
in
o Ji
jA
(. Oli
the
of
the
> ill ) tiXUI
of
he
: JjSli
future
warns
from
the
against
<.
that
neck
hope
be
interces
following
WM , 206 . For
Sunan
Abi
the
Dawud
hadith
, see
, 3 / 135 .
Sahih
al - Bukhari
no
you
preceded
who
regrets
someone
who
its
would
reward
."
sermon
deliv
^ *4] I ^
lLU diUI
; J jJL3
* l *J
: Jjsl
0Li
, 2 / 276 ; Sahlh
Muslim
41 3>J
.
68
of
that
a person
for
or
would
4^ LA ! I
^
J J ~ *j
his
the
would
someone
for
^ J
you
on
which
cheating
'
^
but
come
blunders
, such
nor
and
. As
opposite
repentance
AJ
c
V
the
too
away
j ^ s.
round
Allah
, so
for
its
is
tied
sins
consideration
hadith
which
S-LP-J
^y
gate
the
if it wipes
conceals
would
sheep
of
about
but
in
into
disobedience
of
and
respect
of
who
camel
Messenger
camel
sincerity
through
Prophet
the
, even
taken
portion
the
someone
a braying
as
with
. Repentance
) , is
quoted
the
to
consequence
like
with
. Just
man
help
pass
sOil
cl lJ
no
the
now
either
the
committed
( of
are
sheep
to
be
have
about
you
Resurrection
assistance
sors
you
. Here
^Ji2J >xJl
heeded
cAbd
jjl
J ? *"*
gL
cAbd
Type
a Certain
SlJj
Murra
oUa * il
i
are
are
and
versification
Jj
, 3 / 1461 - 62 ;
IBN
" Let
me
not
a braying
'O
any
camel
of
you
coming
his
Allah
neck
you
11
he
me
in
please
full
of
never
is
weak
to
. If
decisions
the
; do
foreground
al - Husayn
on
was
the
not
be
help
say
cries
.'
Resurrection
out
For
full
for
with
help
reply
me
not
a bleating
:
:
see
'I
any
sheep
: 'O
: ' I cannot
saying
would
. ' Let
saying
Saqlfa
Resoluteness
tight
, it
tied
Messenger
of
; I delivered
( my
) 69
is
like
of
they
fall
on
caution
in
as
regard
resolute
the
Day
of
which
provided
( unattended
into
the
opportunity
have
described
matters
murdered
of
for
. Experiences
leave
until
Day
out
points
to
not
in
of
with
I would
wasted
want
me
you
Resurrection
held
it , and
you
he
rescue
of
be
once
concerning
identified
killed
rope
regained
warning
in
Day
.' "
( Description
" Resolve
the
while
) to
cries
. ' For
on
neck
message
Day
while
rescue
) to
( my
the
coming
his
Allah
on
, please
message
you
round
; I delivered
round
69
of
tied
Messenger
cannot
of
see
81
AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHY AL - MARQVM
background
Karbala
sufficient
to
, do
is
it have
not
to ) when
.
been
embrace
they
Know
3 , rather
are
that
, he
was
."
WM , 204 . The Yawm al - Saqifa refers to the day on which Abu Bakr was proclaimed
the caliph after the demise of the Prophet , and this represents , as the prose sample
suggests , the starting point of the series of events that eventually culminated in the
murder of al - Husayn at Karbala 3 . See a report to this effect in cAbd al - Rahman b .
cIsa
al - HamadhanI
, al - Alfaz . al - Kitabiyya
( Beirut
, 1885 ) , 143 . About
Yawm
al -
Saqifa , see Ibn AbI ' l - Isba c, Badf al - Qur 'an , 277 ; Tirazal - majalis , 274 . The alleged
correspondence between Abu Bakr and cAli is also the subject of an epistle by Abu
Hayyan al - Tawhidi . See al - TawhidI , Risalat al - Saqifa , in Rasa 'il, 5 - 26 .
the
82
arabic
theory
111
of
prosification
( About
and
Forbearance
versification
) 70
. diiJ
" I ignored
leaving
him
devil
taking
The
sample
of
the
hadith
[ as
he
long
as
angel
left
and
sit
where
the
devil
HA + HB
of
the
allusion
is
kept
the
alluded
devil
his
to
took
a leave
."
in
talked
, for
which
presence
without
fear
the
with
an
of
the
Prophet
opponent
is :
when
the
he
him
you
] , but
and
over
incident
against
quiet
does
an
in
anything
did
help
taking
to
which
he
seek
angel
disputing
said
way
not
for
you
the
the
. I did
an
Bakr
" . . . whenever
a liar
behaved
and
contains
Abu
part
he
unsaid
a seat
reprimanded
The
until
anything
seat
, the
you
angel
declared
sought
; and
it
is
help
not
him
over
right
of
him
me
to
."
Quotation
+ Paraphrase
Type
J
( About
" Charity
he
70
not
for
someone
a nuisance
scratching
whips
clothed
by
with
WM , 209 . For
a similar
poverty
the
sample
full
text
, see
WM , 197 - 98 . For
the
second
also
hadith
, see
who
; whose
become
For
71
is
becomes
Charity
on
such
of the
Ibn
first
accustoms
face
is
is
a dress
hadith
, see
himself
injured
it . Charity
al - AthIr
hadith
) 71
that
report
, see
, al - Mathal
Ibn
ibid . , 1/ 384 ; Sahih
by
certainly
conceals
Ibn
to
begging
requests
for
his
Hanbal
until
until
the
need
one
they
that
; hence
, al - Musnad
is
he
, 2 / 436 .
, 1/ 194 - 95 .
Hanbal
al - Bukhari
, al - Musnad
, 2 / 93 - 4 . For
, 2 / 324 - 25 .
the
83
IBN AL -ATHIR ' S AL - WASHYAL -MARQUM
cannot
be
identified
as
beg
people
( for
alms
The
hadlth
paraphrased
to
be
given
charity
, nor
does
he
stand
up
to
) ."
here
j \ olkLJl
is :
tjLw
ol
. li
" Acts
of
begging
unseemly
in
; unless
respect
The
are
of
one
that
a scratching
it
be
an
affair
is
quoted
O-JI
UJ I
that
date
to
the
needs
he
iJ
one
up
needy
he
to
( On
Li
Jjj
CI
is
is not
beg
easily
people
jjis
Appointment
'
1 J W" 1
is
which
to
an
it to
we
him
until
backed
pray
to
up
Allah
of
we
one
occurs
two
, or
not
got
be
saw
in
view
that
we
not
find
in Sahih
him
of
Uj
be
like
the
first
Muslim
enough
given
charity
. j ">ls ^ s e
is
someone
l ^ji
C
in
the
opinion
who
in any
, 3 / 1342 ; Sunan
^ L)
^
have
the
secures
of the
did
people
of
sources
al - Tirmidhl
. Man
decided
- so . We
seen
aj ^JJ
suppositions
. We
so - and
1jjl } \
^
^
confirms
trial
to
with
hadith
Ij' -Up
and
such
what
him
or
) 72
iijjlj
through
- and
one
i fj *J ^
oliUI
blpjIJ
facts
revealed
such
our
WM , 208 - 9 . 1 could
second
to
>A> &J
) ."
Office
reveals
is
administration
(j *
prognosis
a mystery
has
as
alms
lS
or
who
noticed
( for
a ' *)}J
morsel
someone
L j
1
[ only
. l $Jyb
" Meticulous
the
72
or
face
ji
]
a
{y *~a 0j ^ -5 d) l
. Oiljjl
IA
LyflJ I f
/
e
his
sovereign
CO i 'io fl.U
receives
JJ
ii
the
renders
."
L <uLp
who
, the
, but
stand
from
man
is :
; rather
his
does
which
unavoidable
C 0 Lij .-j
-
not
fruits
satisfy
nor
is
by
requests
is
^ jj LI *)JJ
needy
two
he
that
.
" The
whip
of
our
to
not
virtue
advisers
twofold
consulted
, 3 / 615 .
give
entrust
, and
. We
recom
, but
the
the
84
pense
arabic
for
his
fear
of
The
quoted
theory
effort
Allah
in
; one
view
hadith
in
of
prosification
who
looks
his
and
after
versification
the
stewardship
citizenry
, who
keeps
."
is :
ji
~
>
" The
son
of
Adam
competence
but
That
is
which
is
is
a well
concealed
hidden
by
paraphrased
mystery
weakness
but
who
strives
fails
his
succeeds
reward
Prophetic
( A
. il ^ jl
*e
4jI
OU
obtains
for
that
Tradition
-ji
( striving
to
a Sick
ânic
4j i
U ^4kJ
VI
ajil
vj
Person
ol
- ^ J
cjjjJI
Jjlila
c 63f
Jij
Cl^ wJ?
4j J ,
^ 1
-U ^ l
(.
VI
Jip
i (s j ****
^ Jall
J \j >\ cJ
j > - ^ JUlS "
VI
jjl
. jj
cJu
SljJI
- u ^ i ol
oJU
5l
<oU -xlij
t
. l^ j> - ji
-*
C -- .JJ
l^ J
I 4^ <>J j > -
Vj .
ot -vJ
Oi
c
> tj
(_5wL^? l
Xj
C A L ,
CL- oU - Ij
^ <waJl
I^J
. oli
73
WM , 202 - 4 . The
Bakr
Ibn
cUsfur
is in Ibn Hanbal
first
of the
, al - Mawa
, al - Musnad
paraphrased
hadith
ciz al - c Usjuriyya
, 4 / 10 ; Sahih
41, 1
^^
(j ,
^ U> o
J &J
Jjij
cjl
-lpjjb
strives
) 73
^
^
who
Materials
ol $ v ^
JJLp
; he
' dlij
.1s t
rewards
uL ^ alll
oL> - lj Jij
through
) ."
Qur
O& J *
Visit
t cjl4
twofold
and
VjJj
c
is revealed
Oil
."
l > - \ ty *J
and
gets
; he
( '
is :
.
" He
the
can
( Cairo
Muslim
be found
, 1342
- Ia Li
in Muhammad
) , 11 , but
, 4 / 1773 ; Sunan
the
b . Abi
second
al - Tirmidhi
one
, 4 / 536 .
85
IBN AL -ATHlR ' S AL - WASHY AL -MARQUM
" When
the
break
got
tressed
is
news
broken
than
the
by
body
. Had
from
afield
by
would
had
the
which
tradition
with
he
trait
of
[ of
In
this
to
which
hadiths
] . It
, are
, and
many
dreams
or
the
his
soul
trait
) is of
the
host
your
a hand
Allah
, neither
Prophetic
is
optimistic
, which
statements
servant
this
has
is
Khuzaym
are
a verse
ones
paraphrased
of
through
the
; an
Qur
' an
is
the
tribe
allusion
also
is
utilized
by
it remains
once
he
[ person
The
that
to
a
tied
] or
witness
to
anecdote
leg
would
of
one
which
Prophet
, tried
who
, hence
made
. The
to
para
to
out
a bird
; so
abrogate
of
as
let
the
long
him
forty
as
he
relate
it
1? <1o
parts
of
does
not
only
to
to
a sale
Owl > -
prophethood
relate
an
;
it . But
intelligent
."
allusion
and
testify
one
{j * *j ' >r
Vj
is
drops
a loved
to
the
Prophet
the
it , it
to
most
."
JI
a believer
relates
involved
the
charity
U*
,
dream
this
."
f -5 L* J ^
" The
it
sick
t L^j
far
. Many
man
; that
. iiLU ^ Jb
" Cure
who
suffering
the
and
con
one
the
to
. The
testifies
would
thrown
his
men
beloved
own
a single
regain
that
adopted
in
his
, he
was
made
has
that
like
or
of
is
; and
in
nor
with
bosoms
person
( i . e . the
hadiths
, and
stay
dis
for
been
him
him
his
witness
, two
anecdote
phrased
intelligent
the
doctor
in
the
second
sample
Prophetic
to
witnesses
no
in
a pledge
charity
character
requires
Many
inspired
only
truthful
it
making
in
many
hoped
bird
confided
, more
protect
distress
the
not
point
have
would
love
and
.
statements
relates
the
only
was
of
ought
him
a meeting
by
had
protect
could
would
snatched
a visitor
prayer
he
find
. He
, what
healthy
could
tragedies
hope
than
countable
in
the
his
servant
recovery
throes
purify
in
he
souls
the
the
, though
. But
, was
. But
to
out
is
bear
longer
come
of
wished
a healthy
mortal
to
became
two
heaven
wind
last
only
stretched
to
its
the
not
is
affection
that
able
from
falling
of
been
been
he
had
. Sometimes
it not
got
, and
. He
degree
sciousness
suffering
him
sick
himself
have
his
in
the
highest
soul
not
of
is
a bedouin
the
that
sale
the
made
relates
. The
unless
sale
latter
the
agreement
, having
Prophet
transaction
sold
could
had
actually
a horse
produce
been
86
concluded
. One
reference
to
quoted
Khuzaym
the
b . Thabit
Khuzaym
provided
tribe
in
the
this
testimony
sample
The
" Whoever
was
<
sy
Qur
hence
the
3 anic
verse
>- UjIS \ s cOil ) iSjjij
ascribes
snatched
afield
."
a partner
away
( Qur
' an
by
to
the
( Description
of
Allah
bird
is
or
as
if he
thrown
fell
from
away
by
the
(JU3
Muslims
in
a Fight
against
J1
the
wind
4 IStUjI
Ml
^ Uljl
US
'
t-lJtl > - 1^ 1 ^
was
death
too
as
long
ered
too
trade
; who
after
death
out
and
the
they
lead
none
cUmayr
and
shortened
much
by
people
killer
(SJ
to
are
drop
become
Day
of
Resurrection
the
odour
of
WM , 204 - 5 . For
, see
the
Ibn
musk
first
Hanbal
to
equal
the
in
war
. They
, though
of
Allah
feel
no
souls
them
against
pains
from
still
bear
the
hadlth
, see
Sunan
not
colour
life
consid
an
which
for
reward
is
article
, when
pulled
of
killed
the
souls
which
injuries
of
of
sustenance
( i . e . the
that
0 _jJ
decreed
present
with
; when
blame
of
his
' s offer
provided
l^ O
the
. This
be
anchors
. No
hope
l ^ a *jJj
considered
Allah
swords
^ zp
towards
intrepidity
and
their
in
match
considers
alive
from
destruction
ate
be
but
; who
taking
y *
L4 A^ -WXpx^
not
who
he
perseveringly
their
did
by
someone
the
second
it
. Such
heads
who
b . al - Humam
that
^ >"
IAJJWP ^Jl
them
wishes
fight
to
of
did
, cause
jJ _s *
. l ^ Sw ^
" There
Uj
wl^ - j
tai
l ^J4
far
) 74
Jl
ojji ^ p
the
the
, then
Unbelievers
I <oiI
if
heaven
ijufi
ibjs
vJ >- \J
^yaj
22 : 31 ) .
jliSOl
74
is :
ii
AND VERSIFICATION
which
blood
could
, on
, gener
."
paraphrased
, al - Musnad
al - Tirmidhl
, 2 / 391 , 537 ; Sahih
, 4 / 633 ; and
al - Bukharl
for
, 4 / 46 , 95 .
87
1BN AL -ATHlR ' S AL - WASHY AL -MARQVM
As
is
in
the
made
to
hadiths
previous
an
sample
anecdote
, two
; and
paraphrased
are
hadiths
are
Quranic
paraphrased
idiom
jl
, Allah
article
and
of
' s article
trade
is
also
; allusion
utilized
. The
of
the
<Ull
trade
c <LJIp
is certainly
paradise
expensive
jJJk
, verily
, Allah
."
i . L JI ^ y
frl > - U
iS ^
.
" I swear
by
Allah
sustained
in
Resurrection
musk
the
whose
hand
cause
with
Allusion
its
is
made
of
is
to
the
at
the
fight
a mouthful
of
been
too
long
if
fray
. He
then
got
The
soul
of
without
like
that
Muhammad
it
of
Qur
in
dates
he
on
and
(*
, no
appearing
blood
3anic
later
to
the
idiom
act
of
. OjSjJ
" Think
finish
its
and
employed
of
^ J "1
wound
the
odour
day
of
that
of
in
, enjoying
killed
in
sustenance
his
sample
is
the
cause
provided
duel
contained
^
Allah
their
have
into
the
.
in :
of
by
would
going
the
* * \
<0il
. cUmayr
span
before
in
by
encouraged
paradise
life
dates
martyred
the
Prophet
with
those
was
demonstrated
the
that
C Ul
those
bravery
reward
concluded
eating
fight
of
, when
of
>
not
Badr
anticipation
but
were
into
spectacular
Battle
alive
the
Allah
colour
to
b . al - Humam
followers
took
in
."
c Umayr
his
's
4jjJj
is
two
" Behold
is
here
1jlxis
as
Lord
^ J
dead
."
, nay
( Qur
they
3an
are
3 : 169
) .
Appraisal
With
the
concludes
illustration
his
discussion
shortcomings
in
highlighted
of
the
in
are
by
is
pattern
specific
probably
hadlth
is
the
theory
and
of
illustration
places
of
probably
adduced
how
of
pattern
will
authors
him
his
the
general
materials
of
his
be
to
the
illustrate
greatest
order
any
in
which
. That
of
testimony
the
prose
practice
or
in
presentation
in
used
essays
of
our
hall
. Some
characterization
they
occur
and
the
no
prose
various
to
his
author
of
have
, but
way
an
utilized
samples
by
of
high
view
been
overview
he
types
the
hall
his
other
discussed
of
his
own
88
compositions
to
others
. 75 Neither
of
Nubata
Ibn
ledges
the
, talk
less
study
essays
instances
main
to
body
on
they
frequent
and
some
of
self
reports
, his
those
- assessment
forte
suggest
of
the
Cases
of
long
discussion
that
is
is
to
him
tajnls
the
, the
when
examples
given
?
be
no
he
be
; an
or
he
relates
referred
in
or
to
relation
estimation
is
that
no
indeed
had
the
reports
lack
been
in
the
that
style
of
Prophetic
statement
usage
'l-
in
made
there
and
two
Fi
end
already
, any
his
and
passages
3anic
in
Prophetic
have
them
Qur
beginning
only
the
the
effective
in
the
his
hall
of
analysis
thinks
overall
lines
when
in
that
analysis
Prophetic
of
constraints
and
use
could
the
High
changing
the
akhbar
of
being
is
poems
used
the
substitute
. For
found
the
in
example
in
the
wording
prose
wording
being
. 77
of
this
offered
by
of
More
type
him
. 78
important
figure
of
original
defect
speech
reused
an
of
in
illustration
feature
is
that
wording
being
as
how
retained
but
9 A common
of
familiar
the
treatment
isolated
with
retained
feels
whenever
a better
sample
to
, he
poetry
One
for
the
about
meant
of
the
to
should
model
, understandably
hadith
at
. Although
between
are
supposed
interestingly
offers
or
his
inspired
establish
materials
illustration
at
- a - vis
. We
of
treatment
avoids
digression
section
which
his
to
he
QuPan
drawn
arrogance
comparison
a fairly
ing
is
, as
a conscious
Idioms
of
in
here
materials
that
vis
that
intolerable
acknow
as
al - nafs
either
observation
exemplars
on
come
adhered
Tahdhib
estimation
poetic
by
sermons
he
him
his
is
come
have
in
efforts
the
authors
should
entitled
to
) nor
for
them
compositions
supposed
verged
similar
his
whose
cited
quotations
persistent
the
sometimes
of
are
being
. Another
of
/ 1122
the
. 76
akhbar
are
, of
enough
from
device
essays
essays
some
of
inspiring
selecting
, such
( d . 516
proficiency
Prophetic
the
dispraise
al - Hariri
hall
they
the
of
which
his
to
of
view
of
that
sometimes
been
the
when
, otherwise
his
) , the
have
of
namely
mawaddat
of
to
ramifications
stipulation
maqamat
/ 984
of
The
, and
, seems
various
prose
disregard
( d . 374
anyway
worthy
of
the
it is
any
of
76 - 77
supposed
line
prose
to
10
category
the
matching
illustrate
containing
treatment
this
in
one
actually
of
. Accord
tajnls
, but
of all the three chapters
75 Compare van Gelder , Beyond the Line ,

76 WM , 50 - 51 .
77 Ibid . , 59 - 66 .
78 See for example ibid . ,
79 Ibid . , 79 - 80 .
imprecision
should
of
the
contains
be
two
no
under which the
89
IBN AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHY AL -MARQUM
various
manifestations
them
is
concluded
poetry
is
poetry
containing
of
regard
covered
both
in
the
none
of
his
above
, and
his
still
excessively
as
we
see
think
in
that
this
the
. However
al - scfir
and
of
, 83 illustrate
these
Mamluk
his
, and
evidence
the
of
for
expressions
in
. Ibn
of
isms
natural
rare
al - Husayn
essay
other
we
al - Athlr
examples
words
have
WM , 99 - 101 , 148 - 50 .
81
Ibid . , 192 - 95 .
82
Ibid . , 212 - 15 .
83
See
al - Athir
the
rhyme
see
al - hazm
place
, and
relaxed
writing
al - Maqdisi
the
Day
( Beirut
, and
legitimate
instances
. For
of
al - Saqlfa
, 1959 ) .
of
,
the
where
inappropriate
of
. ii ) , where
any
style
idioms
( HB
on
exhibit
samples
or
of
the
determines
the
a number
2 illus
which
propor
not
's
ambiguous
of
dedi
a collection
for
to
terms
way
is
measured
contrast
familiar
, al - Mathal
in
in
is
tempted
book
found
do
style
as
the
al - Nayramanl
the
previous
be
book
expressed
in
from
the
may
being
employs
off
generations
idea
explained
in
it
of
in
, they
generated
be
, ed . Anis
from
rarely
taken
periods
, the
of
of
are
that
a thorough
, especially
model
fact
highlighted
style
the
as
place
. Nevertheless
which
works
to
to
. One
in
to
sentences
at
occur
Wasf
al - Washy
other
been
previous
passionate
brilliant
can
the
said
. The
mark
compositions
generally
allusions
Ibn
his
. The
shall
not
80
Rasffil
of
spectrum
be
regard
which
cultivated
occur
rhyme
to
of
concluding
thematic
negligible
technique
of
known
expressions
said
hall
samples
with
has
in
means
in
hall
absence
as
the
period
, conversational
epistolary
rhymes
entitled
is
the
his
essay
of
deliberately
assessment
. In
no
. The
a stylistically
. Ambiguous
the
by
contained
of
was
and
need
imposes
tradition
a more
is
of
features
by
or
predilection
is
era
style
strain
of
prosification
prayer
the
words
complete
specific
complete
period
writing
details
occurrence
Abbasid
cases
' s style
samples
where
each
on
with
concluded
and
few
a situation
Abbasid
chancery
is
tradition
the
, an
that
chapter
from
; 81
author
, a
is
certain
the
our
writing
such
author
of
of
essays
replaced
simplifying
tions
the
constraint
that
period
style
ornamental
especially
deriving
expressions
passages
of
identify
the
materials
reports
is
. 82
general
the
3 anic
discussed
. Thus
' anic
Prophetic
illustrative
of
are
samples
Qur
Qur
illustrative
the
assessment
can
of
hall
samples
of
"
context
type
hall
elements
the
of
prayer
the
hall
to
by
cated
on
these
In
what
with
one
, that
sublevels
prayer
" decomposed
chapter
to
with
concluded
; 80 the
containing
we
and
the
the
few
archa
example
murder
rather
,
of
than
THE
90
at
Karbala
Murra
ARABIC
3 . 84 So
, Harith
somewhat
in
scientific
he
an
provides
liberal
as
3 anic
the
are
Qur
model
and
the
the
blueprint
obtained
al - Athlr
and
concept
ings
in
, allusion
of
poetry
, the
to
succeeded
in
marqum
of
is
its
the
the
84
See
note
69 above
85
See
WM , 113 , 187 .
in
motif
it
of
ideas
of
and
is
to
analysis
meant
by
is
by
to
him
theoretical
between
expressions
. By
widening
domain
enduring
departure
, Ibn
logical
for
various
that
the
will
which
and
practice
say
by
' s style
original
the
to
covered
akhbar
theory
fair
hall
his
hybridization
way
same
delineated
to
of
. Non
treated
of
a point
. His
the
here
an
essay
illustrate
author
as
, its
. Inspite
between
was
with
as
discussion
too
our
partial
noted
adhere
discussion
the
of
be
that
Prophetic
simile
tropes
subjects
his
which
as
these
the
hall
poetry
served
passages
model
the
than
the
hiatus
illustrative
a classical
and
for
of
intention
generation
to
, and
in
of
one
, which
essentially
themes
of
' l - zad
which
of
basic
being
discussion
to
samples
other
which
to
and
the
, and
QuPan
framework
of
when
, such
used
the
third
testimony
devices
variety
expression
al - kimiya
passages
essentially
furnishing
contributions
some
. iii )
the
wa
dimnjtadmin
categories
is
include
in
model
, rephrase
hall
highlighted
from
hall
as
examination
his
of
hall
passages
of
stock
and
which
prose
a form
. 85 The
far
greatest
deserves
elaborate
too
al - mal
in
his
retained
illustration
used
the
fadl
. The
cited
good
in
poetry
levels
. His
theoretical
sequent
us
various
from
used
indicate
to
scope
be
moderately
is
as
. A more
extent
paraphrase
the
are
of
take
illustrate
and
illus
illustrating
must
of
are
which
/ / zaG ?j7 / z materials
class
Harb
a 21( HBj
by
rhetorical
allusion
characterized
samples
undoubtedly
a type
dimnjtadmin
prosification
secretarial
Di /
essays
Fi
common
term
the
al - ma cani
, contains
that
are
3 anic
names
demonstrated
which
of
, and
al - qalam
poetry
in
entitled
tawlid
. The
the
3an
fictitious
entitled
is
of
essay
designation
materials
Qur
illustrate
his
the
is the
of
the
passage
seen
wording
in
wasf
use
be
of
of
the
to
subjects
can
the
, metonymy
Fi
prosification
of
as
illustrations
entitled
in
example
bent
metaphor
Qur
; and
as
allusion
scientific
verses
prose
given
the
AND VERSIFICATION
with
of
OF PROSIFICATION
Hammam
terms
category
is
is
ambiguous
technical
used
also
and
Familiarity
of
THEORY
sub
shortcom
as
exhibited
al - Washy
al -
CHAPTER
Al
The
in
has
(d .
faddaliyyat
170
/ 786
practice
was
inspiration
analysis
towards
modeling
patterns
of
made
practice
The
by
him
poetic
, although
he
of
the
that
in
structural
the
nature
the
qasida
his
argument
and
uniqueness
, and
atomicity
would
that
, if
of
of
such
have
prose
it
can
precluded
GAS , 2 / 53 , 58 .
Ibid . , 2 / 66 - 72 .
al - NayramanI
, Manthur
Lyons
on
, " Notes
Abu
the
be
attempt
of
with
the
majority
of
a
the
essay
this
, 11 - 14 . Henceforth
' s Concept
of Poetry
attempted
of
. It
its
light
of
should
its
subject
follows
MM .
" , 63 .
this
.3
characterized
by
poetry
be
said
polythematic
, that
fundamental
which
obser
positive
from
of
is
who
prosification
derives
. It
structural
critical
aptly
than
qasida
specificity
and
one
been
alleged
of
tendency
illustration
a less
a common
. The
those
single
has
in
is
al -
al - Nayramanl
wording
them
provid
chapter
was
criticism
on
. 2 The
poetical
Manthur
this
system
at
his
exercise
some
actually
al - manium
his
matter
the
prose
al - Mu
of
in
a literary
, which
described
Tammam
in
provide
the
any
illustration
crystallized
portrayed
qasida
and
themes
patterns
from
cr
to
orderly
inspired
against
thematic
al - shi
mate
al - Mufaddal
according
the
themes
" , 4 is
poetical
corpus
strictly
not
scholarly
first
subject
that
does
cani
to
contemporaneous
against
" polymerism
al - Nayramanl
on
essays
of
attributed
Ma
without
exemplars
author
as
not
the
as
class
literature
expres
emerged
was
the
found
Tammam
the
poetry
but
our
plurality
Lyons
is
of
be
al - Nayramanl
which
of
secretarial
by
to
this
prose
the
in
it , and
the
confirmed
the
of
work
" ,
Kitab
Abu
themes
compilation
to
poetical
this
prosification
among
vation
Arabic
the
are
his
of
a major
the
with
to
florilegia
both
namely
al - Hamasa
version
" motif
in
of
, the
That
),
the
according
history
success
prose
manium
same
of
was
efforts
arrangement
ing
that
the
} With
remarkable
materials
al - mafani
pioneering
al - Dabbi
themes
literary
diwan
that
. The
atic
of
the
exertion
rials
by
Nayramani ' s Manthur al - manpim :

an Analytical Study
arrangement
sion
THREE
is , its
difference
in
strictly
THE
92
systematic
ARABIC
THEORY
fashion
the
OF PROSIFICATION
word
order
and
qasida , if such essay ever occurred at

serious
composition
The
tradition
new
one
tures
or
of
is
being
against
as
finding
an
introduced
earlier
or
the
of
with
existing
not
uncommon
is
contemporaneous
VERSIFICATION
thematic
arrangement
of
, from being characterized as a
all
illustration
faults
AND
the
hall
device
for
that
exertions
, especially
, and
al - Nayramanl
efforts
in
the
matter
when
' s stric
employment
of
the
hall device should be viewed in this sense , especially if we consider his

eagerness
at
Apart
showing
from
traditions
the
the
, which
use
pioneering
of
reason
poetry
nature
of
the
preserver
as
motivated
the
his
effort
of
professional
our
than
author
, contains
hitherto
" precious
realized
by
" of
connoisseurs
ê J >
jJ y
greater
f
oj&j
t 4jL! I
JjJj
a far
(JUL !
^ 11 4j
" . . . they
( i . e . the
plucked
and
its
arrangement
taken
is
the
mode
produced
generated
sown
,
, and
writing
as
imagination
that
by
using
they
It
(J JPj
utilize
into
1012
can
the
. The
author
MM , 6 - 7 .
[ prose
be
them
condescend
( that
they
urban
uncouth
potentials
of
that
to
yield
gives
sea
to
yCSj
the
are
use
of
; others
order
of
that
is
and
its
oratory
better
than
ideas
and
than
] sort
in
common
is
seed
from
feign
the
the
content
it may
flower
[ original
and
the
its
changed
is
. They
) natural
, in
(JUjiJ
more
expressions
are
, the
f-
terrain
. .
when
is
the
superior
the
of
said
on
the
overshadow
of
that
, a branch
is
as
c
\1
component
exhibited
that
way
the
utility
JiUJNLj
realize
its
use
unfamiliar
their
their
idioms
eloquence
be
said
( that
."
a systematic
new
to
] writing
a type
and
, according
; when
the
unexploited
through
) , the
with
) artificial
the
prose
clouds
failed
Aj
4j
jjiJLI
then
same
; some
it
are
is
the
and
of
the
cast
, and
in
only
so
kuttab
jewel
renewed
to
root
jznJ1
and
aesthetic
4j
.
customs
:5
c **
j Js - jjj 0 y >-
y
P
the
pearls
the
transmitters
it , poetry
kuttab to be engaged in the study and utilization of

to
effort
' s patron
and
is
to
whose
the
poem
that
comprehensive
be
dedicated
remarkable
our
rendering
to
Baha
appreciation
author
of
3 al - Dawla
and
intends
to
al - Hamasa
( d . 403
encourage
/
-
MANTHUR
ment
of
unfamiliar
primary
easy
of
scholarly
objective
model
borrow
the
of
for
from
the
materials
lected
. This
, he
says
for
mixing
, he
cites
he
says
are
chivalry
third
the
and
intended
criticism
of
a compiler
view
question
verses
are
contrast
is
, is
which
rather
and
other
utilization
, he
says
al - Marzuql
Aj \j
c^
I intend
AJjIJ
passage
after
it
had
^Jl
oJ5
" o
MM , 38 - 39 .
Ibid . , 15 - 18 . ( For
Ibid . , 24 - 25 . The
word
reflected
from
poetical
in the
the
copyist
word
bring
published
/ 1030
. On
that
the
same
) , his
the
con
pattern
^ jpUj
taken
from
in question
have
of the
<
verses
, so
that
every
, see
al - Hamasa
with
work
name
.
this
of
tj
j >
a poem
the
the
<1 c-
' '
*s
ol
all
dispensed
carrying
Jj
^ ial jl
"3
^ l> r^
is
completed
( s ) may
edition
* *
Sxi
/
together
selection
illustrations
or
, his
{^
*
Jaj
been
a selector
every
then
his
4^ 1$*" Jif
cJjJLdlj
that
, as
later
jAsSS \
1JaJJII
's
involves
jJl
under
the
. Besides
( d . 421
4j1 ^P
renderer
, the
:8
" I register
of
treat
criticism
return
CU
which
second
of
correctness
to
of
stated
that
. . . l$j j ***
c
briefly
for
by
exam
al - Nayramani
justifiable
isolated
thematic
the
of
means
, whom
an
actually
essentially
than
points
O ...J \ jjj
its
he
interpreted
this
is
se
appreciation
, only
poem
be
be
verses
of
evaluation
to
choice
al - Nayramani
. As
three
view
line
an
the
Tammam
than
his
no
provide
would
, Abu
, it may
by
expressions
last
. 6 The
require
standards
, the
now
to
. In
essays
and
no
, is
writings
model
. In
role
author
verses
model
seven
for
, whose
an
favourably
poem
. 7 Although
Tammam
the
his
too
necessarily
prose
trepidation
the
intended
than
Jjl ji >
the
of
chivalry
would
al - Hamasa
of
of
author
aesthetic
to
93
a motivation
its
his
themes
in
interpretation
material
in
high
verses
views
. To
used
a vilification
specific
of
temporary
of
of
Abu
the
in
matter
rather
of
be
selection
fourth
and
who
STUDY
as
to
into
contrasting
of
motif
arguments
, is
subject
the
katib
exhibiting
first
more
, the
,
those
cited
, according
- be
to
only
ple
are
expressions
that
criticizes
work
would
argues
he
: AN ANALYTICAL
efforts
the
poetical
poetic
AL -MANZUM
the
[ used
rare
name
in
usage
of
every
can
be
, 1/ 23 - 30 ) .
feature
the
of every
renderer
, as
borrowed
this
is not
94
VERSIFICATION
THE ARABIC THEORY OF PROSIFICATION AND
attributed
to
every
it
that
he
them
)
was
basis
prose
as
Equality
to
in
principle
his
be
piece
principle
taining
It
proportions
. 9 This
been
fication
of
the
life
played
reports
subject
the
court
of
hamasa
in
his
his
two
on
hamasa
on
the
into
themes
feature
samaha
may
well
, 26 - 27
. , 42
of
the
. He
one
the
are
playing
have
for
on
encouraged
he
. . . On
poetry
and
are
taken
into
works
is
own
survive
an
. The
that
are
specific
reflected
to
in
fuse
the
two
words
into
from
the
attributes
represented
to
collapse
, the
model
or
have
dominant
him
chapter
the
to
the
observation
both
led
as
classi
of
the
that
" , are
given
in
emanating
evidence
proportion
own
his
are
first
con
' s work
seem
formulas
the
this
moderns
realities
cited
assumption
im
in
as
; his
benevolence
as
one
Tammam
environment
official
this
Abu
be
be
to
. But
the
to
describes
and
may
thus
conviction
clearly
under
him
them
modification
of
essays
words
the
adhered
he
, " benevolence
any
this
; with
materials
has
strong
not
support
treatment
in
in
ancients
of
took
. 10 This
prose
not
his
this
samaha
have
poet
good
ancients
very
and
interprets
treated
works
which
did
acts
letters
proportion
, although
two
. In
the
from
the
this
and
" , and
equal
themes
this
of
his
some
of
in
of
patron
in
torical
9 MM
10 Ibid
many
, " chivalry
patron
the
role
that
- Classical
al - Nayramani
shows
popular
chronology
the
it . I have
which
work
without
their
with
said
illustrations
probably
not
account
selection
establish
both
that
into
not
good
post
to
, a Hamasa
conquests
of
of
our
it
while
composing
's
extent
peculiarities
about
the
author
may
treated
the
matter
the
makes
known
."
and
our
work
is
in
be
gems
, nor
their
attribute
it may
who
poem
as
that
that
taken
who
ancients
from
this
a significant
that
and
the
way
realize
in
said
themes
and
moderns
effort
has
, but
the
that
selections
model
of
from
poetical
his
court
other
already
same
Classical
evidence
his
the
for
evident
of
is
the
not
one
. . . I also
single
classes
with
the
the
one
as
, their
him
it , so
the
)
. I have
in
by
look
essays
will
portant
those
between
feature
utilized
as
are
I am
poets
if they
said
verse
twins
with
interest
with
that
myself
not
increase
account
that
the
moderns
, the
will
poet
( in
as
of
and
the
the
identified
it
concerned
said
be
and
prose
status
what
of
him
in
the
, I have
poetry
to
composed
rather
this
to
had
( effort
and
verse
belongs
arranged
equal
author
fascinating
that
major
its
chapter
illustrations
order
. The
hamasa
one
, not
rhe
and
least
MANTHUR
because
him
of
will
The
chapter
to
terms
be
11
generous
in
, although
extent
thematic
from
MM , 44 .
verbal
follows
acrobatics
The
the
, as
our
is
which
the
overall
table
of
ignored
our
as
context
.
hamasa
the
in
author
well
of
cowardly
selections
and
and
from
the
relative
done
the
of
to
treated
the
other
al - Hamasa
importance
that
on
nig
themes
themes
arrangement
adhered
illustrations
is
between
principal
his
has
as
the
two
this
encourage
relationship
arrangement
this
to
of
the
psychological
classification
the
that
motivate
."
author
within
clear
nasib
passion
. The
of
themes
on
and
employed
the
themes
be
with
95
STUDY
: love
is hereby
by
fascination
show
purpose
gardly
his
AL - MANZUM : AN ANALYTICAL
treat
of
them
in
those
will
Table
Diwan
al - Hamasa
3 *
Manthur
Theme
No
of
poetic
pieces
al - manzum
Theme
No
of
essays
Hamasa
261
29 . 63
Hamasa
67
28 . 27
Marathl
137
15 . 55
Nasib
26
10 . 97
Adab
55
6 . 24
cItab
19
8 . 02
Nasib
140
15 . 89
Hija
26
10 . 97
Adab
24
10 . 13
Awsaf
19
8 . 02
/ Samaha
80
9 .08
Adyaf
110
12 .49
Madh
32
3 . 63
Ta cazi
25
10 . 55
0 . 34
Mulah
31
13 . 08
1 . 02
Total
237
Hijci
'
Sifdt
al - Sayr
wa
' l - nu cds
Mulali
Madhammat
Total
al - nisa
35
3 . 97
19
2 . 16
881
Themes and the quantity of corresponding illustrations of them in the Dlwan al - Hamasa and Manthur al - manzum . The percentage
given in respect of each selection category represents its proportion to the entire number of selections or illustrative essays in the
respective works .
MANTHUR AL - MANZUM \ AN ANALYTICAL STUDY
From
the
details
can
table
be
corresponds
large
of
it
to
as
an
independent
poetry
subject
matter
essays
and
madh
in
into
then
tinctly
, the
marked
which
are
the
domain
of
that
fasl
be
selected
of
varying
citations
on
nasib
per
line
; it
of
is
poetical
and
a poet
is
hamasa
. 14 Also
to
pieces
long
tional
to
line
12
given
by
MM
Abu
T amm
120 - 26
of
do
an
the
in
, adyaf
al - Hamasa
of
hamasa
are
, and
not
dis
al - nisa
conspicuously
not
inde
illustra
hamasa
madhammat
absent
strictly
belong
in
in
to
of
the
the
, each
which
is
essays
. The
longest
occurs
lines
an
essay
on
which
at
is
this
, for
of
in
the
sources
given
an
poets
the
may
verses
also
equally
draws
to
a seven
as
one
of
line
the
102 - 3 ; 92 - 93
in
range
not
. For
is
as
and
in
to
quota
the
seven
words
on
of
essay
sources
the
poets
various
on
just
are
used
a poem
in
any
chapter
from
instance
, essays on hamasa .
to
of
the
chapter
on
half
necessarily
one
prose
two
designated
draw
essay
b . al - As c ar
samples
number
draw
whose
second
is
the
, may
essay
it
Hilal
to
instance
essay
six
the
proportional
nor
utilized
which
of
necessarily
a long
is
average
draws
materials
on
an
not
it
essay
a certain
of
long
poem
MM
presentation
analysis
of
between
material
sentences
by
is
pattern
divergence
single
of
am
the
and
13 See in that order

14 Ibid . , 48 - 52 .
15 Ibid . , 169 - 72 .
at
from
length
the
as
as
look
and
essays
number
poetical
of
exemplars
largest
, the
poetry
treated
' l - nu cds
a prelude
, while
, and
of
peripheral
range
short
nine
that
lin e piece
of
poets
. The
of
- eight
it . A
. 13 The
essay
or
; they
and
forty
and
secondary
chapter
convergence
it . The
pieces
pieces
given
short
in
of
as
from
length
quoted
of
themes
both
assessment
length
poetic
often
three
, are
looms
treatment
these
al - Hamasa
areas
necessary
some
. 12 The
number
that
is
, which
the
themes
the
Manthur
.
the
to
not
other
from
chapters
under
wa
in
is
three
of
because
general
will
it
the
subsumed
independent
each
themes
is
the
Manthur
for
, a cursory
that
, al - sayr
examined
, are
tional
the
epistolography
Manthur
as
, and
in
c itab
, is
why
under
presumably
, a more
the
in
independent
Having
two
one
. Moreover
Manthur
cases
shows
illustrations
. The
al - Nayramanl
explain
treated
chapter
established
. Furthermore
Manthur
are
be
most
well
, scope
tcfazi
al - Hamasa
can
by
in
may
, which
it
theme
nomenclature
, the
in
as
al - Hamasa
the
collapsed
even
3 chapter
occurring
in
in
instance
genre
. This
theme
tive
in
. For
ritha
epistolary
pendent
the
the
the
in
difference
observed
in
status
are
, some
97
lines
propor
, a seventeen
the
two
poetical
, 15 while
used
in
a half
a
hija
98
THE
essay
of
long
poem
average
given
essay
line
, and
his
practical
is
incidentally
his
more
essay
are
in
which
corresponding
some
sort
knocked
is
the
short
the
other
The
during
of
these
ironical
stories
rather
, that
highlighted
eight
theme
essays
. The
one
MM
on
,
of
is
the
182 - 84
, each
given
description
to
in
' atin
youth
in
into
also
the
a poet
opportunity
his
own
poems
, in
the
given
three
the
selected
of
a horse
in
condolences
c , and
the
. For
Abu
samples
essays
, are
from
the
the
following
in
improvised
who
died
other
is
is
of
funny
thematic
author
as
,
illustrate
author
curious
Tammam
our
I shall
mulah
on
issue
in
now
the
chapter
of
pronounced
later
- 18 and
on
. 19 It
. The
critical
contain
other
a woman
al - shabab
the
carry
awsaf
the
chapter
over
bi -jam
pass
actually
on
after
occur
was
four
chapter
matat
more
with
in
several
generously
one
, marathi
should
on
be
in
are
runs
of
only
the
come
al - Nayramani
will
author
utilized
the
we
message
essays
chapter
; he
was
any
succession
remarkably
this
- chapters
titles
the
which
above
evidence
two
feature
are
author
, if
too
essays
in
of
is
the
simply
quote
work
essays
bi - imra
passage
in
, for
the
a condolence
these
than
incorrectness
further
the
not
may
Tenderers
there
whenever
in
Tammam
pieces
essay
our
essay
, their
although
entire
, an
by
cases
an
an
establish
particular
poetic
most
: two
both
occur
is
, the
corre
to
Abu
matter
, tcfziya
over
did
as
also
two
intercourse
not
he
, and
this
the
than
indicated
diction
in
subject
of
. As
. . .,
essays
contained
, which
lamentation
the
a horse
poet
when
into
. Furthermore
; where
fine
statements
of
intends
. Although
that
of
rather
author
. In
occur
and
noted
any
their
two
first
16
be
phrases
a given
wa - qala
illustration
essays
indicating
descriptions
end
even
it
or
above
its
from
our
poet
related
not
pure
for
237
ing
the
does
epigrammatic
titles
if
phrase
to
exemplar
Of
the
of
, that
borrowed
device
other
at
this
with
, 17 it
an
was
poetical
hall
, however
illustration
any
illustrated
is
words
the
AND VERSIFICATION
said
which
a poem
than
that
with
stances
as
prominent
note
introduced
of
most
often
prefatory
each
of
than
the
quoted
few
point
more
be
, what
strong
interpretation
from
should
a source
usually
the
OF PROSIFICATION
. 16 It
as
is
this
draw
is
THEORY
length
is
sponding
also
ARABIC
and
the
' s model
, excepting
17 For instance , see his lengthy nostalgic pieces over Baghdad , ibid . , 30 - 36 . See also
his praise poem for Baha 3 al - Dawla , and his poetical tirades against some of his own
kinsmen given in al - Tha caub I , Tatimma , 1 / 126 - 30 .
is MM , 243 - 48 .
19 Ibid . , 323 - 28 .
MANTHUR AL - MANZUM : AN ANALYTICAL STUDY
Bab
al - Hamasa
99
The Chapter on Chivalry )

floSVl
AjIP ^ Sj jj
jjy
<y ~*
1.^ 1 ^
oc
(j
11> CA^t.*,
L >C
<Cwwo (3 ^
JjJij
>-
Ji .
|t-vS>cjl
l!>l] L)JSC 0
I cjiiSsl)
"
U.4
~l ^ J 1J
^
bJp !
.
ft
"
(3 *^
wvJl
.
"*
^
I^J ^ LwJ jJj
^Jjl ^
*>
C (w~>
4jlp
c
luiflj' l
IJ
c ^ _\JiIi
Oj >- ^y
!
"
aJ
I r jli
. ^ dJsxj
5r *
^>- lj ^Jl JU ^ j ^y *
L>JI ^ 5 "
l ^ >"
J* ^
ol ^ Jfiji jA
*
l^ l >tlojij
0 L >JJ
bis
^
L-
J ?1*
t->^>cJl <da
'
! ly >
c L_JIISO
d) t)^
<CL*
& 4] 4PU2Jlj
(_ >" (Jt ^ *
i ?*?
^_>Jj >- V (Jjj ^
Xai
^ cr ^^ r
JJ ^ JJ
lâip
J ^d
> ^y *
Ua-al !
<*
0Ut
Intrepidity ) 20
jjl
^JJ
wllJ
>
^ 2>-yJ
J
^
"
l>^
: * L > Ip ^y
cJjJ v*^
J j i? : 3
4_)1^
|t
(_^ jj
(1) 15" <J1~ ^>>1

(J âJ>e-Pj
4_âJ
^
Jj .li
L*
^ypjIjJl
^J-w-i
*b/ j
IJU - I
O ^ JI
4j2j 1 i^_jCs>-
w\lv
^
LJJwLP
Ijlj
lw^ >Lw
Ola
bij
0j
. H >a
ljwflL>l^
"c
^5
^ys
l ^j
ls ^ 5*"
(3 ^r^
'Jj - J5 " ^
LflUz - .
^J ^
-j
bilwjlj
c *
t
j
I
1
jl >-
C^ S'
lil
1>jj ->-
L>- l
Jljl
jij ^
^ j )j
20 Ibid . , 52 - 55 . For the poetical illustrations : Bashshama = Hamasa , 1/ 100 - 10 , selec

tion 14 , lines 4 & 6 ( pp . 103 - 4 ) , where his father ' s name is given as Jaz 3, the
illustration also occurs in Ibn Qutayba , al - Shi cr , 2 / 533 ; al - Samaw ^ al = Hamasa ,
1/ 110 - 24 , selection
15 ; Sawwar
= Hamasa
, 1/ 130 - 33 , selection
18 , line 4 ( p . 132 ) ;
1/ 136 - 39 , selection 20 , line 4 ( p . 138 ) . Henceforth , ' S ' stands
' L ' for the line .
Qatar ! = Hamasa ,
for selection and
100
THE
ARABIC
THEORY
OF PROSIFICATION
AND VERSIFICATION
a /
r -jli
" As
for
the
honours
getting
there
. No
others
have
see
it
time
through
abstention
No
drawn
through
it ,
desecrated
in
defects
in
them
persistent
at
strikes
at
they
him
willingly
striking
he
feet
; he
offer
our
be
in
of
honour
and
the
. c Adiya
when
it
for
to
but
be
of
refrains
is
next
earnestly
to
the
whetstone
face
in
pursued
be
' ll
on
the
day
in
peace
of
fright
, they
are
; but
see
should
at
high
who
is
seen
do
as
for
death
hastens
their
appointed
span
is
our
is
leaders
ever
see
such
; but
prolonged
not
by
fighting
c Amir
the
coming
time
hates
as
and
a dishonour
Salul
of
our
.
appointed
it , hence
their
life
.
dies
desecrated
naturally
.
, and
none
of
our
slain
and
for
from
offered
by
but
approach
, you
to
to
hitting
foremost
them
disturbed
advanced
surrender
from
of
from
horses
any
to
and
him
is
lances
. If
war
] from
fast
were
is
continuous
their
enemies
is
. No
arose
from
enemy
. He
tribe
naturally
mobilizing
himself
through
:>
time
of
to
their
heroes
[ which
of
for
perception
cheap
bargained
a people
ones
faces
to
upon
die
a high
it
fallen
swords
an
submission
violators
their
to
tradition
of
until
them
used
at
a
souls
are
love
of
planning
it
for
postpone
ac
value
Samaw ^ al
None
take
others
pursuing
, or
them
them
us .
prices
Our
' ]
foremost
they
stops
youthlike
amongst
We
he
a goal
the
of
effort
offer
coming
thinness
are
a little
the
their
the
but
hasten
of
and
without
as
their
in
set
sheathed
' ? jia
|-j
tribes
fighting
few
of
dent
rigours
still
b . Hazn
, and
without
that
any
. They
a shield
is
Whenever
al -
bitter
of
paleness
the
opponents
and
Bashshama
We
the
will
spearheads
firm
horsemen
so
[ the
of
peace
of
is
but
regiments
savour
offered
virtue
, the
heat
troops
were
. Only
except
theirs
blood
is
, but
see
when
of
no
defend
. They
intrepidity
goal
C-s
the
accord
. They
sword
armoured
to
them
led
no
it . They
dishonour
and
have
and
a cause
lands
midday
hitting
and
the
raised
with
as
appointed
subdued
is
bargain
-xiij
- so , they
controlling
they
they
so - and
banner
and
when
when
when
of
first
lives
price
children
quired
their
ajJl
los_ -Uxjlil
j,.
of
.
MANTHUR
Our
encounters
leave
Our
are
behind
swords
are
to
out
over
the
East
hitting
the
and
among
traces
at
our
and
and
that
sheathed
enemies
West
- clad
their
until
101
; they
distinctive
the
armour
tradition
then
STUDY
marks
; they
bear
soldiers
blades
.
would
a tribe
had
not
, I would
ever
be
' sanctity
monger
] , I serve
; when
as
I am
a shield
for
not
the
â :
I left
after
youthlike
in
I had
struck
perception
, but
(A
I was
, advanced
ii
a war
! b . al - Fuja
Then
for
[ others
violator
Share
not
in
^ ^ ai
of
Glory
struck
uji
ojj
jJI
Jj
."
) 21
JfT
y
> c sc
..
C -JJJ
Ulis -
a SJI
*
J
- Uj
'UI
J . 1 i* J ! Jj
(JS '
'y ^
SU -jj
viJJ
.
.
. js
jtjjl
; [I 'm ]
approach
^
.
li -xS'
tj
(_g - u5 \ Jl
iVbj
glory
21
has
. He
allotted
made
you
you
document
MM , 87 - 88 . For
tijj
il ' ji
a portion
represent
to
be
of
all
written
acts
every
honour
of
or
ij *
eminence
a
squadron
iiUsLplj
* ai
lilUJI
<
Sj
; ^ Lj
causing
be
been
al - Sa c dI :
violating
" Allah
Certainly
Qatar
- known
known
their
used
subdued
Sawwar
all
from
drawn
well
them
are
dents
They
AL -MANZUM : AN ANALYTICAL
^j\
iii
and
a share
of
l ) 15j
:
every
; you
remain
, either
of
soldiers
to
be
the poetical illustrations : Buhturi , Diwan , 1/ 151 where " wa - a ' tahu "
is read in place of " wa - a ctaka " ; no source could be found for Mirdas ' verse ; for Abu
Tammam ' s verse , see Dlwan , 1/ 307 .
THE
102
ARABIC
dispatched
THEORY
. You
would
slip
; where
al - Buhturi
He
have
reached
the
the
hope
of
AND
summit
an
VERSIFICATION
where
optimist
the
cannot
feet
of
reach
the
careful
:
endowed
and
Mirdas
you
I saw
with
a portion
b . Abi
c Amir
the
not
every
every
honour
king
as
noteworthy
glory
the
most
of
soldiers
a squadron
few
of
Kindite
modest
of
and
them
horses
; he
that
are
Tammam
Allah
a share
of
dispatches
Abu
OF PROSIFICATION
established
plane
for
would
the
Tanukh
feet
iii
an
of
even
wU aJIj
( For
the
everlasting
glory
the
careful
the
Kin
, on
slip
its
jjili
Kith
and
) 22
- L *Ji
c
jAIS
U^ *
j ai SvJj
2)J
J# * ^
. OjliaS
c
^ Loj ^
i '^ 5 VI
Oji
oli ' jVl
Lol > ^ vv
J ^ ^ JJ
jj - SClj
^ J^ JLU
ijjl
: ju
" The
and
love
his
both
of
the
22
the
generosity
them
intimacy
its
which
exercise
tional
with
of
, as
so - and
is
extended
two
two
demanded
the
- so
possesses
to
the
virtues
attributes
by
, as
with
MM , 115 - 16 . For
, 1 / 130 .
the
the
generosity
neighbour
Diwan
i*lI
blood
required
jewels
illustrations
kin
, except
puts
them
. But
he
favours
, and
: A bu
its
given
that
. He
is
driblets
T ammam
, Dlwan
he
into
) the
like
to
to
still
the
kith
the
the
kith
kin
embraces
consideration
the
( favours
nobility
sends
freely
and
ties
by
and
is
Jl
IS"
in
with
close
with
addi
sea
: it delights
regions
, 1/ 103 ; al - M utanabbi
103
Abu
Tammam
( His
) love
far
is
al - Mutanabbl
He
is
the
lands
kith
, but
; not
for
his
close
generosity
is
relatives
for
those
at
:
like
of
II
for
away
the
sea
generosity
Bab
that
throws
; but
al - Nasib
jewels
sends
( The
clouds
Chapter
to
to
on
the
the
one
one
nearby
far
Geneology
out
away
/ Love
."
JUsjJl
23
( On
^ (J
ij t . .
II
Union
LmJ.5 C (J
>
JIp 1 I' I 1^5
asjJh
c (_^ wU5^
wUjj
. s-^
J!
i-JiJaJ
vaJl ^
A^ 2JJI
(_y
llLj
4 ^ vJ ^
Aj \J
Ouis eJ
1 1''
L)
f ' y-J
J,
0i 1
UjLv2j1
L5^
tSj
^ ULjIj
s-LcilL
(_ ^
L-lp
lip
4J1
0 "^
(Jt ^
: ^ pUJI
LSIjJLIIj ISvJI
loU
ly
^ lp
^s>-j
jJJ
J IS
ols
VL>'. j >- \
v
6
'i e
L^ -OLAJSJ ^ oLLI
^cj
:
jt ^
23
Jl
{j -^
MM , 126 - 28 . The
first
poetical
illustration
\J ^
o 3-^
here
occurs
in Hamasa
oir
<^
>
J \~\
<Jli _j
ji
C5^
<-! ^
wCj
, 3 / 1312 , S . 515 ,
without attribution , too . The renderer of the second illustration could not be identified .
For that by al - Hudhali , see Hamasa , 3 / 1232 - 35 , S . 462 , L . l ; Hudhaliyyln , 2 / 972 - 75 ,
S . 17 , L . 31 ( p . 975 ) . The last poetical illustration in the prose essay is to be attributed
to Ibn Mutayr and not Ibn Dahhak , see Hamasa , 3 / 1228 - 30 , S . 460 , L . 6 ( p . 1230 ) .
104
AND VERSIFICATION
^
^
Ji ? OL
j.
LJ J~ ~2
jJ
C-'2
iS~~>~
I ijlij
-M
w^
- ->
Although the guard , O my Master , may have prevented me from

reunion , the beloved had certainly entertained me with phantasy .
Although the guest of passion may have diverted me from his path ,
the pleasant slumber [ I had ] had allowed me through his paths . Here
I am , cherishing the hope that our breaths will meet in the air and that
our gazes will ascend into the light . In the hand of the one who
overspread my heart with the love of you and caused my hands to
stretch out begging , lies the relief from the agony that I suffer and the
facilitation of the reunion for which I long . It is Him I beseech to take
away from us the sign of separation ; spread the banner of friendship
over us ; and bring us together at gardens with extensive comforts and
at open spaces with still winds , so that we can enjoy from them the
glitter of the lavender and amuse ourselves with the rustling of the
ostriches .
"
A certain poet :
If you prevent Layla and her sweet talk [ from reaching

me ] , you cannot prevent my cry and poems .
Why not also prevent - since you prevented her speech
a
rightly guided phantasy from reaching me inspite of the
long distance ?
Another poet :
If her people would not make me happy and her guards
would not be inattentive ,
With the blowing of the wind my breaths and hers meet in
the air .
al -
Hudhall [ Abu Sakhr ] :

In the hand of the One who overspread the heart with love
of you lies the relief from the distress that I suffer .
al -
Husayn b . al - Dahhak :
They continued raising hope in us until our hearts glittered
like the lavender on which dews fell generously . "
MANTHUR AL -MANZUM : AN ANALYTICAL STUDY
ii
105
oyi \
(
jjJjJ
I JU
V
Jl
ls ^
The Beautiful Spot ) 24
18
4 jX^ZJ *)l
C.<" gllU
Awi
aISIp
I^-AP
^_5^ J
Ljbl >- ^
C ^ lij
jwLAII
AU
l*JJ^
"
L^JIS\2
. ujuiiscii
\J
Uoljjl
(. (JZ,Jb \j
JJi
IT
lpj .3 4J
i^jji >- o -0 ^ ij
SjâSC-twoJi iiJj ^ lp ^ IP
JlJJ .5
Uj .
^
(_
12"^
4j
liii I
'
U .JtSOlj jS I 4P
Li ^y l^J
i î
JJ
(^
C-JJol jtJ ^x*-oJ !
C^
j2?jo ] coir
tjJjilaJj jS - ^Jjyi
l ^j <jlS " O^*J
e '
JJ
^ ^ LoJj
bjJ ^J I
jl
IP ^3
C-^ >WJ UiJ
ajis ^j
_ &\n ~.r>rA
l^ P
ajll iJwbl d -J 1J . UoLxsl ^ il

'
te
. Jjil jU
jl
yJ
: jpLiJl
UILl* j -Ul
rfjji
<^
JJ1
^y >
l $j
dolj
IS"
\0 I \
CHJ I
JJ>-
o '
d l>-j
^P
^t
1 ^1 7
: * ji U *.
%
o *
wi>tj
d -Jw^
: (_r
iw-J^
I4J
sJl)
&S-j
ya '
LJ ^
JI
ol _
^ 1 Jj ^ i
-' J ^ ^
l ^jjl >-
C~~j
: _/ >!
jUL .
24
jli ^Jl
MM , 138 - 41 . The first illustration

L . 1 . For the illustration from B
JJJL
occurs
Jli
jjk
unattributed
"
Clo
^ lp ,C -fp
in Hamasa
J Is j
Iil _j
, 3 / 1286 , S . 496 ,
ashshar , see his Diwan , 2 / 222 ; I bn cA bd R abbih I ,

al - cIqd al -farid , 5 / 339 . For that by I mru 3 al - Q ays , see his Diwan , 110 . For the
fourth poetical illustration , see Hamasa , 3 / 1389 - 1404 , S . 577 , L . 24 ( p . 1397 ) ,
where it is attributed to Ziyad b . Hamal . The last illustration is to be attributed to
Ibn al - Dumayna . See Hamasa , 3 / 1384 , S . 572 , LI . The " Night of Majesty " in the
prose text refers to the historic night on which the Qur 3an started to be revealed to
the Prophet . See Qur 3an , sura 97 .
106
THE
" Of
things
into
a house
damsel
ARABIC
THEORY
I want
to
and
. It
that
her
for
by
as
cut
out
a while
my
me
returned
drunkard
covered
in
is
it
it , the
with
of
,
went
from
no
grace
you
with
place
be
to
acting
character
that
is
poet
if
I saw
certain
I looked
as
Bashshar
She
at
held
Imru
She
visits
walks
certain
poet
Whenever
whose
snake
you
her
the
your
your
[ if
while
she
was
surface
of
a cheek
like
and
revealed
a stroke
of
breath
was
walking
at
like
a sandhill
a drunk
mail
be
through
; it
returned
hit
by
breathing
:
her
neighbour
leisurely
only
; her
feet
to
fulfil
hardly
obligations
show
night
like
, she
:
you
sleep
- bite
."
scold
me
has
been
I pass
forcibly
the
taken
the
; a victim
one
of
assist
was
she
sleep
willing
moon
, then
and
] , God
full
. So
your
Allah
tradition
rising
] the
fulfilled
May
this
man
is , while
her
other
a
and
excessive
inattentive
the
to
the
she
taken
undertake
like
of
praiseworthy
you
if
a forcibly
Lordship
coat
bringing
. Your
like
, due
to
and
towards
climbing
she
poet
of
[ i . e . the
her
standing
as
neighbour
obligations
except
to
while
difficulties
Another
it
her
and
leisurely
is
at
cheek
away
while
. It
, or
and
eyes
turned
body
heart
back
intensely
away
3 al - Qays
While
turn
her
with
back
turned
and
are
according
her
her
) turned
walking
her
her
unmindful
my
then
darkness
visits
by
looking
was
difficulties
a kidnapped
known
b . Burd
dawn
a beautiful
from
( suddenly
started
from
of
roses
before
, she
out
I peeped
appeared
; she
she
that
. I continued
stable
pulled
there
leading
her
ripe
breathing
, is
sight
' had
on
plucking
then
mail
when
is
dazzled
hardly
her
your
will
by
already
the
Master
the
Majesty
. Then
. She
. She
except
safe
, and
been
of
a night
away
had
of
my
, oblivious
heart
a coat
exhaustion
I have
had
VERSIFICATION
curtains
became
my
breath
brightness
darkness
and
afflicted
she
of
AND
, O
moon
image
of
of
. But
the
inattentive
who
that
sandhill
behind
full
her
control
stroke
about
pleasure
was
someone
you
' Night
the
until
got
like
the
of
; she
- minded
position
if
with
glance
absent
inform
captured
was
a veil
OF PROSIFICATION
the
.
107
iii
( Youth
Jij
) 25
j >- lil
li
LJk ! lj
. tS - ^ ry ,
'.
(_
js_y>JI
" Youth
and
walked
and
(J --4
sensual
my
abandoned
Passion
was
after
homes
I am
to
intimate
alone
to
( to
ladies
, nor
my
( lady
ailment
not
in
) with
which
; I have
infect
for
the
hairless
I do
now
left
, but
both
) alone
in
al - c Itab
( The
left
their
seen
of
at
my
an
full
embracing
infect
Chapter
Thick
o|
lil t/ fclj 1^
description
cheeks
not
never
c
loi
the
the
door
companion
ailment
like
with
mine
that
1 cli
and
on
Reproach
Thin
) 26
' c
^ 5 "*SI
^
^
J . ijuJl
o -LxJI
lil
lil ^
*
Ij
0g ~
"
\j i / ui
e
^
y^ \
For the poem , see Diwan Kuthayyir cAzza , 445 , the first line only .
. I could not locate the second of the two illustrations in any source .
The first is to be attributed to Hani b . Ahmar . See al - A mid I , al - Mii'talif wa 7 mukhtalif ed . CA . S . Ahmad Farraj ( Cairo , 1961 ) , 45 . Lines 4 & 5 of this illustration
MM
MM
,
,
have
."
( Through
25
26
youth
for
IwLiJl
whenever
both
emotion
stay
passion
1
c
cip
companions
of
me
lust
Bab
1^
C~*J
. But
my
companion
abandoned
my
evening
Ill
my
I ran
O ^S" j
exhaust
decorated
does
been
me
al - Rahman
had
breasted
my
had
whenever
j ~ S' Jli
yet
an
(_g -Xe- l
, leaving
an
they
,jj
L^sJl
j'
passion
b . cAbd
j-^
UjLlS v iLiJl
i_S^
messengers
me
Kuthayyir
At
y Aij
iJ LSI
and
L5"^
o \5 ~ Ji _$
>
149 - 51 .
153 - 55
THE
108
\ $' \
>>
ARABIC
THEORY
a!ljlq \
OF PROSIFICATION
\ oJuA ^
^
AND
VERSIFICATION
6 wL&
->
II jUjJI
'
lit
iS j > - \j
wLo^Jl
Ijt J^
^ji
UU
^ o^ >J1
'- J -&4 -
--4
O^yi
oi
'^ b
c/
Jjlj
'
^ 4 J ^ j
<CL^2JiSl
Jjl -LîJb*
d -j U < ' '^pxil
^ >^ > - 1 ywf
lil
j^ Ssl > c-Jil
3 ^ Ljj*
5L Xp
i_-OlS \ j
jjJLL l_2
UU
Jl
: 4JLT
i
. *WJ
- Jxjl
<jj
tali
'^ b
IJL &
lib
<_ s >zS' \
y >LJl
<C ^ A \
jjUJi
*^*
it part
ir
of
the
_/ "^^
with
in
war
put
nor
remove
from
not
the
clad
one
) with
certain
is
at
in
one
who
me
, as
but
me
a coat
of
mail
dJ - U
you
advises
b.
regard
be
red
but
me
throwing
me
me
to
the
you
swords
is
in
battlefield
returns
close
; for
bay
persist
peace
that
at
. Please
not
whenever
protects
flat
do
am
calamity
sings
and
be
. I
kept
whenever
shadow
, but
I am
fortune
to
that
I should
prosperity
summoned
to
, that
during
gets
Manat
are
you
, K . al - Hamasa
Master
spears
are
experienced
[ true
] brother
to
you
reach
( in
.
cAbd
, for
is attributed to Hammam
p' _STjj
s >-j
dJLv2 -5
whenever
mail
are also quoted in al - TanukhI , Kitab

Ibn al - ShajarI
my
discarding
unprotected
me
, O
a protective
of
Banu
am
in
a coat
from
, tell
a distance
out
me
lilj
warfront
behaviour
from
the
man
Damr
green
with
away
^^
forgotten
the
kept
breaks
not
but
gets
dealing
Do
brotherhood
when
this
jLx - s^ JI
Ol
distress
I am
4JLou
(_5^ Jij*>
and
pasture
affair
(J âi
closer
, but
whenever
A^j LL oJ i
fairness
discontinue
dealing
rt-fCsS
during
emerges
this
^ Lp
j' > s
brought
when
0^ . -|^ '
remembered
always
liJJj
pSsJwP
^j_^ JLj>cJ Li
" Is
<1)1 J
not
and
a liar
does
, your
not
al - Qawafi , 85 .
( Hyderabad
Murra
b . Kinana
lie
See also Hibat Allah
, 1345 / 1926 ) , 67 , where
al - Shaybanl
b . cAlI
this illustration
MANTHUR
AL - MANZUM : AN ANALYTICAL
STUDY
109
Is it to be taken that whenever you are self - sufficient and in

peace I should be the distant stranger .
But once calamities upon calamities befall you I become
the closest friend ?
When there is a misfortune , I am called to it ; when the
army is being mobilized , Jundub is summoned .
This , I swear , is the real contempt , may I be bereaved of
my father and mother if that should continue .
To Malik belong the fresh herbage of the lands and their
green pastures ; but its wastes and barren fields are
meant for me .
What a surprise ! That is a serious affair ; but my staying
with you , inspite of that , is even more surprising .
Yazld b . al - Sa c iq al - Kilabi :
O children of c Ubayd , the report about staying with you
and about your night entertainer has reached your folks .
0 children of c Ubayd , your transgression and injustice
against your friend will make you a dead past .
When this ( advice ) reaches you , prepare for war , for spears
are experienced ( in dealing ) with the unprotected . " .
ii
(
aJsMl
Uj
Complaint ) 27
<0) 1
loi c
j
^ 'I
U
^ C^ l lilj
oJS 'j
cA
isu
dlillj
j
iJjjl
xzs -
^JiJL
Ml
mi dLJ
y > - oljl
. j Lj I < 0 1^ ""^ t ^ I j
ju
I
^ 51
$*
3
US ' 1
\ Mj
i
iij
iU y
y
mi
j UJI
dUi
i j WI
d &b
C
.
UJj
C~SJ^ 3J \
tal
I
'
* pi **
jjS
l^
iaj Lj
c
IJJJIJ
1)
OJIJ
t
Jk
27
MM , 162 - 63 . The
468 , L . 1 & 2 .
poetical
illustration
is also
<y
unattributed
L<d
f
L5i
in Hamasa
C ~U >-
, 3 / 1244 , S .
THE
110
ARABIC
THEORY
" I hereby
complain
to
from
the
barbarity
of
your
guards
requests
; about
and
back
has
the
. I could
only
you
only
occasionally
not
there
number
rude
and
throbs
( abnormally
[ its
uncouth
poor
your
their
once
in
snappy
a while
back
that
with
long
a hope
stand
as
unfriendly
. I
you
often
a passer
, it
was
( often
, and
I were
to
the
to
the
due
before
you
- bye
, or
heart
with
. I could
before
if
, due
stood
for
dashed
look
censurer
surround
I left
is
me
distressed
treated
you
that
has
I could
enough
] . Whenever
way
my
turning
, and
like
of
to
, I was
furious
guards
my
I suffer
behaviour
. Their
in
I came
what
attention
chamberlains
standing
I see
) and
the
the
your
a time
prey
about
of
watchful
people
and
went
, for
catch
save
period
the
I could
to
you
often
you
assistants
of
you
assist
experience
and
to
AND VERSIFICATION
Allah
. Whenever
stubborn
falcon
number
get
of
whenever
your
me
me
- May
what
devastated
large
you
large
, and
OF PROSIFICATION
for
that
not
secure
from
month
long
after
,
a
A certain
poet
When
I saw
very
I began
you
that
the
closely
-
and
although
for
secret
cast
not
a day
enemies
and
our
unfriendly
looks
at
of
hatred
nor
aversion
away
from
out
to
monitored
keep
you
love
us ,
for
to
visit
a month
."
Ill
( Preferential
28
MM , 173 - 75 . For
2 - 4 , where
. . .hajati
in al - Jahiz
, Bayan
line only . I could

source .
the
first
nazalat
poetical
is read
Treatment
illustration
in the
last
see
locate
the half
line
Hamasa
line . The
, 2 / 316 , 3 / 302 , 4 / 85 ; Shihab

not
) 28
illustration
, 3 / 1120 - 23 , S . 402 , L .
illustration
al - DIn , Tiraz
attributed
is also
al - majalis
to Ibn
to be found
, 97 , first
al - Hajjaj
in any
MANTHUR
AL - MANZUM
: AN ANALYTICAL
STUDY
111
yg
Cr î
f -'
J IS
LsM
J*
4p- L> - La ijil c C - Xso t
" You
have
every
as
fault
long
Your
of
as
his
spite
does
me
yours
I have
mine
) . I have
door
arises
tioned
this
to
so
c Isam
gave
as
Were
you
with
A state
of
aware
be
regard
would
my
state
those
can
( of
needs
( of
me
dictated
affairs
the
taken
most
the
, to
to
to
a people
that
by
has
should
of
a need
it
b . al - Hajjaj
that
into
consideration
not
forces
ancestors
dishonour
that
through
me
, I would
would
stay
the
me
to
.
bring
people
to
be
and
at
home
."
your
men
your
my
forced
respectable
abode
pass
affairs
said
it
house
. I have
as
of
rank
, nor
bring
excuse
that
to
that
companions
reception
pleased
of
track
dishonour
warm
from
many
that
of
to
in
and
back
your
against
admission
, should
arises
Allah
of
slippery
him
- so
tolerates
it .
be
from
cAbd
be
lead
can
about
] al - Zimanl
in
to
resolved
door
one
a need
honour
, have
ancestors
I have
may
every
so - and
held
friend
right
one
no
one
on
closeness
, I have
thinking
of
[ Allah
farthest
which
a true
nor
to
him
through
priority
of
the
Abu
it
home
position
, whenever
sense
b . c Ubayd
You
with
stopped
that
at
his
that
him
priority
wonder
with
according
act
pass
. My
stay
lower
resolved
, to
conviction
me
an
you
walks
conceding
. Little
and
assist
and
your
, is
overlooked
Allah
not
of
, and
of
may
brother
act
reception
be
this
recent
and
in
known
jjj $
112
IV
Bab
al - Hija 3 ( The
Chapter on hija J ) 29
The One who Vaunts with Ancestors ) 30

^
J CAjLIJ
Vj. dJ *J
j S 'j
.
<w ^ > -
âLJ VJ Ljj
<cp
A^
L lj
{jg ^
I ^ys Jkp^j
Qy )
^JJ
^ jr ^t ^
VJ
^JU
olT
aL>-
4^wflj
jl >
:
h ~JS
> Li
JjW
Jj JLp
ojj pJ W
li ^ 1
L^
Jjlsj
t>*
,_r ^
ifj
"
As for so - and - so , he did not achieve honour through self - respect but
through his ancestors ; nor glory by his personal efforts but through
his forebears . He prides himself only with noble uncles and grand
parents , and relies only on lucks and allotted lots . Is it of use to
someone who is a water jar that his father be a vizier ? Or is the
heftiness of his body and the grandeur of his name of any avail to him
if he does not by himself strive for glory or nobility nor achieve
renown or fame through his own effort ?
"
A certain poet :
Prosperity and poverty are not a man ' s own making , rather ,
they are allotted portions and lots .
Another poet :
29 On the difficulty of finding an adequate English equivalent for the term see G .J . H .
van Gelder ' s The Bad and the Ugly : Attitudes Towards Invective Poetry - hija 3- in
Classical Arabic Literature ( Leiden , 1988 ) .
30
MM , 187 - 88 . For the first

1148 ) , where it is attributed
illustration , see Hamasa , 3 / 1148 - 49 , S . 415 , L . 2 ( p .

to Ma c lut al - Sa cdi al - Qari ci . But it is attributed to cAbd
al - Rahman b . Hassan b . Thabit by al - Husri on the authority of al - Jahiz . See al - HusrI ,
Zahr al - adab , 1/ 496 . But compare al - Jahiz , Bayan , 2 / 364 , Hayawan , 3 / 51 , where
it is attributed to Hassan ' s grandson . It also cited without attribution in al - TanukhI ,
K . al - Qawafi , 59 . The second illustration is to be attributed to a certain Fazzari man .
See Hamasa , 3 / 1181 - 82 , S . 439 , L . 2 ( p . 1181 ) with nubliha in place of tuliha .
MANTHUR
There
is
no
AL -MANZUM
value
beauty
of
in
the
: AN ANALYTICAL
beauty
bodies
and
is
ii
size
not
of
bodies
adorned
113
STUDY
by
when
the
intelligence
."
0 ^ - ^ ' JluJl
( The
- Is
. ^ 2is>-
! j,
Enemy
J jP
415Ji
"
r*-^ Oij
JwoJu
Ij
. jPxPxJi
Q
<djl
cr ^
jl
t <J3
>
<U2J O ^ Jh
JJ
O aTj
J* .
AJ^ > Oj
jJbJI
4jjw \j >-
(_ ~L<2Jl
< Axi
^y > o ^>-j
jt-J
l-^j,
(_5^
1
^ ' 15 c
) 31
jjj
Malicious
>A> cJ
^ ./ ? >
4> - \
c } 3-3.
: JJa > - ^ l J IS
iLi
yP-2>
jXi
Ai Û - l
j SS^j
<
\^ j >-
Ji
a ~L& LJo
> JIT
d)l
C^ aÂi
\ jJ
si
^&
.1
jj
ojU_>c_jlj
l & Lfllj <C*^ aJl

I
ytjJI
i > - lj \ \
(jJaj
dji ! l > ij
jv-w -sl
_ll
: j > -\
L_ W2UC <>JI
" Firmness
of
what
is
can
dangerous
and
the
most
be
you
[ subject
] , so
trigues
, and
though
he
. Scabies
( tends
to )
tantalizing
He
rendered
try
your
may
friend
die
not
out
in
is
the
his
but
be
a malicious
itself
then
speech
it
breaks
out
. Let
you
. He
not
the
worthiest
of
to
his
is
as
you
be
an
will
his
to
of
his
in
never
. Al
unreliable
; live
false
undefined
an
thereafter
is
,
machinations
certainly
would
risk
a confidant
. Beware
from
, he
burns
will
to
indefinite
-A-^ J
, taking
you
him
enemy
but
deceive
as
known
safe
is
precious
- so
had
predicate
to
advice
towards
one
utmost
be
is
so - and
friendliness
conceals
friendly
, and
L5^
charcoal
oath
make
nor
his
good
. For the first illustration , see Diwan al - Akhtal , 173 ; al - I sbahani ,

the first line only . The second poetical illustration is to be attributed
to Abu ' l - Hajna 3 . See Hamasa , 3 / 922 - 25 , S . 312 , L . 5 ( p . 924 ) .
MM
such
pal
act
. Contemplation
confiding
demonstrating
pen
praiseworthy
accepted
. I see
familiar
31
(_ ~L âli
Jlij
194 - 95
al - Zahra , 2 / 691 ,
114
his pledge until hair keeps the company of the palms , and would never
say the truth whenever he talks until echo becomes deaf or the stone
talks .
al -
Akhtal :
O children of Umayya , I am advising you , let not Zufar
spend the night peacefully in your midst .
Take him for an enemy ; for that which is apparent and that
which is concealed of his characters are dreadful .
You ' ll find malice , even if it is suppressed for a long time ,
to be like scabies which conceals itself for a while but
breaks out later .
He hears no sound [ of reason ] , his ears are blocked ; he
would not speak until stone talks .
Glory has rightly vowed not to be their companion until
hair keeps the company of the palms .
Another poet :
He is fastidious , he seeks not the love of whoever turns
away , nor does he bother about the malicious opponent . "
iii
iljjJlj
(
<3^
Disgrace and Dishonour ) 32
jI
1*5"
^ Ip
LJ Alol Jjis
Oj2> JJU1
y * ^ Sl aj CUUli
si
^^LPI
* L>
^ e
Ij
JI
Jp - 1
cJUJ !
,
bli
\j
1j l ] loj <lp
jj
î
Ljl ol
j \
^
*)l 1 o
c
4 Aj i
Uoj
lft >5
<cjjj
l > 0jpj
^ l >^ 1 o
uL*>JI (3
. <
^ Lp
32
ol ^
<
MM , 206 - 8 . Al - Nahshall
' s verse
\ . y'
&
iJlaSi
could
not
be
cc
p
located
3^
in any
source
Lv
, and
^ ll
the
one
attributed to Abu Nuwas either . For the illustration from Abu Tammam , see Diwan ,
4 / 465 and al - I sbahan I , al - Zahra , 2 / 615 ; for that from al - Mutanabbi , see Diwan
al - Mutanabbl , 4 / 76 . The one attributed to c Ubayd Allah does not occur in any of the
editions of the Diwan consulted .
MANTHUR
AL -MANZUM
: AN ANALYTICAL
115
STUDY
y .
" In
regard
to
self
- esteem
trap
; and
in
silver
. This
same
way
greater
as
( arising
) from
have
; both
put
Damra
you
it
show
will
and
The
dishonour
state
in
; on
on
with
.
to
the
status
of
so - and
of
the
round
it
the
Self
and
of
their
and
fault
while
the
in
me
one
my
gifts
the
of
who
is
honour
the
the
dove
years
and
' s ring
are
defiant
of
begging
of
spittle
your
palm
for
it
[ through
it
is
towards
is
a painful
, be
the
a bone
it
lustre
begging
that
lies
lump
generous
, under
or
[ lit . water
].
across
it
miserly
] of
the
is
, cannot
my
face
. In
disgrace
disgrace
cousins
is
giver
and
like
the
- respect
- so , the
dishonour
in
. Some
plates
neck
gold
,
gifts
days
silver
your
loudly
from
top
a replacement
exhaust
wealth
door
and
degradation
superior
pages
your
of
gift
choking
The
the
your
from
than
out
against
finds
is
it
against
above
the
you
al - Nahshall
, who
throat
at
rejected
away
by
remain
? Enough
is
had
honour
depreciate
blame
higher
- esteem
on
will
overwhelmed
I creak
Tammam
is
did
myself
water
or
me
my
keep
self
which
it ]
starving
Abu
, and
descent
b . Damra
me
I may
[ lit .
lowliness
Would
for
dignity
have
sent
protection
generosity
condemning
ahead
you
because
its
that
L a_>
that
that
presents
by
to
order
than
regard
gift
as
is
appreciate
[ for
the
and
d_,J
1 < J\
be
if
116
THE
Abu
ARABIC
Nuwas
He
him
, the
Among
is
the
status
of
the
ring
free
such
their
are
the
are
attributed
to
.
made
dingy
and
dreary
by
al - Ruqayyat
of
these
them
that
giver
dove
branches
:
which
invites
every
dove
to
favours
stick
rings
AND VERSIFICATION
, whenever
adorns
are
b . Qays
al - Mutanabbi
His
gifts
gifts
Allah
it
certain
attribution
the
the
In
OF PROSIFICATION
possesses
c Ubayd
THEORY
and
Bab
onto
the
the
necks
people
al - Adab
are
( The
, they
the
Chapter
( the
doves
."
on
Manners
favours
) are
/ Ethics
the
(o-W
( Forbearance
C
) 33
^C
IJjl
m
t
j \ rtJiall ^
aA&
O -o 1
Cj
4ijlp dJl
fj -* oj
olijl
^
^ .
%
tf ^
LUUiJ dJJi c3 .iL /? iij Ulw yj c
jA JJj
L) U . oj
j y^ j ^
>-jj
o43
jloL
-W5J
^lo
4^j29 C i
AJ
ou c
o ^ Lw<Ji
j
^ J > \ oU
(jp
LX Z*S
4JP
ol (j ^
'jLiL*Jlj 4^JLqJ (jl
0 -*
J -6 ^
'
^ r *- 4
.
33
I ^ --
yj1
, 211 - 13 . The first illustration is to be attributed to al - Marrar b . Sa c! d . See

Hamasa , 3 / 1119 - 20 , S . 401 , L . 2 ( p . 1119 ) . For the illustration from al - SharIf
MM
al - RadI
, see
his
Diwan
, 2 / 158
with
al - cafw
in place
of al - hilm
. The
illustration in the essay is the opening line of the poem attributed to

given in fn . 28 above .
final
poetical
al - Zimani
as
MANTHUR
" If
of
character
times
nizable
should
'a
effect
disgrace
.'
a light
' ,
of
or
baseness
The
evil
to
the
if
- so
that
he
virtuous
and
did
give
this
a
lifeline
of
better
, they
they
nonethe
are
recog
grace
nobility
and
it , it is said
with
( of
offence
deter
and
which
the
him
an
should
vicious
from
love
among
the
certain
poet
unless
al - Sharif
certainly
you
al - Radi
need
Dhu
Forbearance
is
( person
) be
poet
Convey
is
result
than
do
injuring
righteous
yourself
act
of
induced
oppression
;
.
nobility
to
from
folly
, but
it , people
should
say
a light
( of
him
):
c ; for
in
- hearted
' .
:
my
life
protect
' 1- Hasabayn
an
' a simpleton
certain
to
end
strong
among
message
peoples
to
Abu
Musma
reproach
."
( Derogatory
Talks
) 34
:
C
J ixj
34
MM
jL^
rep
:
is
act
daringly
, and
you
):
honour
he
, forsaken
least
but
against
is
of ) resolve
, the
certain
protection
forbearance
, rejected
to
and
forebearance
practise
will
the
of
to
him
, that
at
( a proof
punish
abandonment
of
the
Master
knowledge
. Exercising
and
my
populace
act
alienated
to
of
coincides
folly
be
, O
its
acts
an
."
Forbearance
the
induced
, for
will
among
injustice
refuse
strongly
realm
such
, and
so - and
you
him
brethren
A
weakness
. But
reproach
be
if
of
the
: ' Some
is
man
agree
commend
Indulgence
demand
rimanded
say
prevention
which
committed
and
especially
and
in
matters
they
- hearted
simpleton
oppression
all
exceptions
which
resolve
belongs
to
some
to
and
forbearance
generally
grant
117
STUDY
*>
understanding
of
this
less
: AN ANALYTICAL
people
apply
AL -MANZUM
, 220 . The Tenderer of the half line illustration could not be identified .
is
118
AND VERSIFICATION
" Whoever is afraid of derogatory talks behind him would expend all
his wealth before it could be inherited .
certain poet :
I am afraid of derogatory talks behind me . "
iii
(
j .
c
Syr
\sjss>xj
jv-U- \
'jj
I (
Âp
Moderation ) 35
'
L*5"
I
" .
iiiJ UJ
^ Jl ^ 1 iLw C^ S" hiil
^
*
dJJU
^~
cL*Jl ^ 11
^ ^
A Jwv
dixbu
-^tj
~Jl
c ~o~ow ?
CîiL
>
(_
JL<JI
y >-y JI ^ s*' c
<y *
(^5^ "
jl
*ujL
. j
^ -ipL-.JI
! >- wX
iiJj *y\s
Lw<J !
cil
JT
^JJL!
IJ
jLWp
jt-U
>
jj jui
^ <J1
AXaj (_JIJ iSli

<.Li
iii
1
" ^
/ * ' CJlj
jljj -4 (jjJ (.j*""1
" Modesty in giving assistance is more of the character trait of the

nobles , and moderation in generosity is better than squandering of
that which is available . Do not be extremely generous with your
wealth and do not behave like an unwilling horse in giving your
favours . Know that some ( acts of ) holding back are resoluteness , and
some ( acts of ) giving are blameworthy . Protect your wealth as you
will protect your blood ties ; both collaborate with each other like the
two hands in preserving your honour , and both act in alliance like
friendly companions in strengthening your glory . Whenever you com
bine between wealth and contentment , between kinship and glory,
then you become an aspirant to glory , a striver towards honour . Let
35 Ibid . , 222 - 24 . For the illustration from Kuthayyir , see his Diwan , 308 - 9 , where
tuwainiquhii is read in place of tukhaliquhu . The one attributed to Nusayb could not
be found in his Diwan .
119
not your eye look back except towards the friend , and let not your
wealth be expended except on the right causes .
Kuthayyir b . cAbd al - Rahman :
If giving from your wealth does not lead to an act of piety
or goodness towards a close friend
Hold back ; for some holding back is resoluteness and
strength , and let only the rightful causes make you
expend your wealth .
Nusayb :
You are a man , for that is a wise decision , a high ambition ,
prudence , and an awe - inspiring , rising fortune .
Someone had tried to act like Marwan ; but it is only
Marwan and the people who strive hard that are the
noble ones . "
VI
Bab
al - Awsaf ( The
Chapter on Descriptions )
J
36
( Description of a Horse )
. jS
* *
*
AP- L
j ^ za] \
<j
JI Jt 1
"
J2jj
A-Jjjjj
"
MM , 243 - 44 . For
, see
^ c^>*
the
The
22 , 23 , 24 , 9 , and
jis -oj
illustration
Poems
10 , with
^ 2j2^
J ^ wc
from
of al - Tufail
slight
! (_j AA] 1
4.U - UI
'
(J
'
^>o
(JjwL ^
al - T ufayl
"
J-
36
I (_fjA (_jA
L>-Uj
dJJ
Ul
'
variae
Oj -W ^
al - A khtal
, Qaslda
lectione
, see
his
Diwan
^ > -^ 1
L
9 and
J ai
Lj IS"
, 152 ; for that
5 , pp . 29 - 34 , occurring
in lines
LÂlaJl
22 .
as lines
from
20 ,
THE
(J
jb
IflL
ARABIC
?J
THEORY
OF PROSIFICATION
tLJL
AND
VERSIFICATION
L>
J-^ " ^
"
LS
^ l3jbL
^ Jin
L j
She is of profusely sweating joints , of active limbs like a rain - soaked

wolf and a rain - beaten bird ; whenever it responds to a cry that it
should run , it swoops ( forth ) as a falcon swoops onto the nest .
Al - Akhtal :
Ibn Bakr ' s running saved him from our spears ; so too
did the profusely sweating horse which ran like a
lightning .
He was whispering into its ears as the spears continued
hitting him in succession : ' May my mother be your
ransom if you could run to safety by the evening ' .
He continued driving it hard until it appeared like an
eagle that is forced by nightfall to fly to the nest .
"
Al - Tufayl al - Ghanawi
:
Many a raid like locusts in the air ; they were dispatched
by a light - hearted warrior who was as active as the
sword blade .
I took part in them but did not take from the spoils as they
started rolling in , both in small and large quantities .
With a horse that had little flesh on its face ; its leg veins
had never been treated , it is well - catered for , but it is
freely sacrificed at war time .
It appeared , after its breasts had been sweat - soaked , like a
wolf soaked by the rain during the night .
A stoutly built horse will for ever be my companion as long
as I live ; a horse that is as strong as an ostrich with
long limbs .
Its galloping is pleasantly fast , yet it does not lose its
balance ; it is like a bird that is beaten by the rain . "
121
11
cW
( The
^
OJPL^ A
<M
^
y*
aip
^y
lijj
4 b ^
<. .Jl > -
JT
4jâ
tM
"
j v
(Syr ^ ^
^jp
^ LJ1 >cJIj
5 j >\^
jA >- ^y C-JLi >lj

aij
4j>-J
C
"* J^ } J ^ 4jl
oLijJI cIj
<U!P
l îlj -s^ l
^c^ aXsli
C^ -vJli L&^ L? 1y >-
J ^P
Cojj
i^
111)
WLJ
ij
. o ji
^j
O j >-
^ ^3l
oJ
>t-J^JI
C-Ji ^> J>L^?j ^ 1J

y
j j Jo oL ôxJl CA Lj
Sjh ^
t o -Ulp
V -JL >JI _^
C -plJJj
jp
1 4jjP
ulixJlj 4JL^ J
<LblJL>J
(_ -i ^j
(ji
oJjwLi
e
t^juS"
^ SJ Ij -w i^ -^ >JI ^
^J ^v2j
^ ik
- c
^
^ j **
^y >
J3
) 3'
f
JJ
*
^JJ ^
CJ^
Winds
y *
ô
^
(1) 1
I JUajJl
<Up
Ji
1 ^^P
(_ ^P
^Jj>rJ
_b >-
d -j 1j 1
ipjj
AJIJP ^Z
; o jliaP
(. l^JLflS^ l
A>- l>-jj
! 4_JjXlaji
L^j4jli
(Jl ^
^ ;>~
JJ
jxll
^J
tal
: jPLi
ljL > -
uii *
IjL -P
p - "jk \j
1^^_>-
li ~i >- J
{j -y-
SLoJ
O l zl*jl
(^
j - ^JI
bjJI
37
l^J j u>-
^
^
Jl
MM , 252 - 55 . The first

Sham cala b . al - Akhdar
l ^j
jJ
C - DI
two
illustrations
*c
^_fi>ûp
^ yJU
î
ISI
Oy
Lg_I ^ t
Li|
di
here
^zj ^ i oir
-Lp
could
not
0
i^S
'jj
>^_j_
be
found
in
any
sources
was probably the author of the third illustration . Compare

, S . 183 . For al - F arazdaq ' s verse , see his Diwan , 1/ 29 ; A bu
Hamasa ,
2 / 565 - 67
' l - F araj
al - I sbahani
, Aghani
, 1/ 336 ; al - H atim I , Hilya , 2 / 32 . For
, 45 . The illustration from al - S ul I could not be located
see his Diwan
edition of his Diwan , but see al
- J urjan I ,
Asrar , 257 ; for
al - Suli ' s
that from J am I l ,
al - Nayramam ' s
in
verses see ibid .
122
AND VERSIFICATION
lij
^ ~j <^
" I do
 - ^ jJ
not
know
satisfaction
and
the
the
tive
times
, at
beautiful
towards
and
me
draw
of
enemies
, and
until
the
winds
the
veil
of
of
off
the
with
over
while
of
which
dispositions
shamed
Yazld
When
exterior
their
A certain
poet
When
the
is
Another
you
sign
, the
in
kissing
thus
beautiful
reveal
of
serve
as
their
Southwind
my
will
be
affected
, respond
greetings
to
to
you
between
my
messenger
it ; for
be
us
dust
, the
a better
when
transgressor
neighbour
its
blowing
it
blows
but
, we
than
you
fills
your
North
found
.
eyeballs
a face
cheek
the
show
preeminence
interior
the
a messenger
the
damsels
their
would
directions
seeing
blows
neighbour
to
nourishes
with
of
his
prevent
all
hands
proclaim
had
against
our
wind
secrets
to
Northwind
the
poet
none
me
.
features
exposed
in
incon
conse
who
would
I succeed
and
the
beloved
from
the
faces
evil
is
you
by
and
from
the
his
winds
their
protection
him
see
attention
over
mufflers
on
the
. When
oysters
dust
to
can
their
saved
his
do
[ i . e . the
from
as
loosened
shredded
that
turned
be
that
then
guard
so
secure
blows
withdrawn
their
reality
and
to
It
been
been
, their
there
you
are
. Only
from
b . al - Tathriyya
turban
had
the
fear
wind
move
inatten
blow
gown
they
was
I get
his
the
, a strong
indicate
and
in
, and
the
they
I can
be
whenever
up
had
pearls
that
passion
deliver
him
, they
and
Southwinds
equals
so
. But
his
which
their
eyes
of
me
, they
have
me
offering
whenever
. Whenever
mischievous
I entertain
him
the
raiment
their
himself
loops
and
the
from
Jj -il
. Sometimes
while
veil
range
watching
watch
kissing
(- 5 _/
rigours
me
blow
beloved
disturbance
their
wrapped
from
and
their
already
me
spies
over
of
iL^ '
continue
the
please
they
the
close
started
veils
veniences
quences
and
the
; they
over
. They
remove
from
winds
when
from
they
the
love
sorrow
greetings
that
the
, helping
of
from
spot
notice
thank
amusement
me
secretly
to
agonies
protect
^ LJ^ 1
how
and
reducing
jJUJI
the
and
trait
their
be
123
Farazdaq :
A party of travellers they are , it is as if the wind was
seeking a revenge from them by pulling their turbans .
al - Suli :
The wind is envious of me because of you ; although I
had never considered it as an opponent .
When I tried to give a kiss , it pulled a dress over the face .
Jamil b . Ma c mar :
You see slim - built women cursing the winds when these
blow ; but Buthna is always happy whenever the
wind blows on her .
When slim - built women avoid the winds , you see her
out of pride - but for fear of Allah - rejoicing
extravagantly . "
al -
iii
JlJaJl <&
( The Twangs of the Gazelle ) 38
AljS
JI Jxi
^ 3 i îai I
iS .
J <
<4.UUJ 1
Jl
' JaJgJli
L4 .
' - li
43jj
jLVPJ
L I^
I l^
l^J Ob
>-
IajL
Ailj l^J JC
Ji >- ijlj
l^J
^ .LLaJ
4-^
OJLe- lî
^~ _f
Nj
aI
o ,
UxjjsLiU
tSj ^r
<0il
Beauty has brilliantly established its details in her and elegance has
drawn its image on her . She has the twang of the gazelle , the character
of the sun , the tenderness of the crescent , and the comfort of dress .
The roselike canam flower is not more pleasant in colour than her
"
38
MM
259 - 61 .
The poetical illustrations could not be found in any source .
124
VERSIFICATION
THE ARABIC THEORY OF PROSIFICATION AND
dress
; the
immaculate
clustered
bunch
ing
of
locks
beauty
has
al - Husayn
A
( of
dates
hairs
. Charm
frozen
on
tree
is
Nor
not
is
than
Not
even
in
that
than
her
her
saliva
her
head
eyeballs
; nor
is
with
and
the
droop
a wine
- like
- like
flowers
than
is
fingers
.
rain
nicer
brilliance
drooping
head
fully
a heavy
with
bears
her
blossom
tender
from
adorned
that
than
that
her
down
al - Muharibiyya
my
calm
ran
eyelids
Bab
the
calm
charm
VII
than
clusters
which
bears
plenty
Allah
if
cheeks
tree
, whenever
May
through
which
attractive
Allah
attractive
run
flows
a date
al - Dahhak
I pray
) more
colour
teeth
hairs
sweeter
has
rose
hale
is
more
of
with
her
not
better
the
is
her
b . Mutayr
canam
Umm
hale
meet
eye
two
could
eyes
not
of
catch
his
Jahwash
and
( lit . irrigate
) his
two
eyes
through
point
at
which
the
sight
: may
protect
; they
them
are
the
as
two
."
al - Ta c azi
( The
Chapter
on
Condolences
i
( A rising
j JLU < JU-
C<^3I
'
ULU
. A5
jfJj
O
Ojljio
Star
s>
is
set
. i. -o
-ftli
1 .sI
Uj
'
1jt-> ^ o
VjLii3\_j
^
s-LaJ
SJUJIj
I^ P I ^
^ Lp I
< -a j
#-l !L
Jv
(jUjJi
I
"
<uil (Jfij
) 39
-l &>- NJ
L SÂjL^JL
I
J > - 1> J
jJb
4oL*JI
^ IP
0J
C bxl 1
Ig
<
<j ""
39
MM , 261 - 62 . See
3 / 1230 ; al - I sbahani
the
illustration
, al - Zahra
in Hamasa
, 2 / 782 - 89 , S . 262 , L . 1 ; Hudhaliyyin
, 2 / 550 ; al - T anukh
I , al - Qawafi
, 61 .
" All
praise
thanks
and
survival
the
other
side
decision
affair
are
of
meet
set
and
whom
risen
heart
is
[ now
adulterated
more
others
benefit
offer
that
Abu
than
. When
, but
praises
which
( to
is
Khirash
I offer
their
Him
survived
than
to
which
increase
is
with
died
caused
an
by
able
folds
less
and
calamity
bear
the
in
abundance
is replaced
upset
has
of
time
calamities
are
to
had
Khirash
events
we
, the
which
but
the
until
cracked
, that
changing
fortune
is
lost
in
set
misfortunes
, one
; all
for
have
. Scratches
some
Worlds
. Thanks
have
have
pure
, and
have
the
the
guidance
) , that
will
may
the
necessary
may
may
is mixed
's
al - Hudhali
( is
glory
may
concerning
bites
Allah
star
c Urwa
better
spared
praise
misfortune
with
of
of
of judges
a consolation
ease
Lord
fortitude
side
; a rising
secrecy
is not
bearable
than
at
the
fairest
, and
. Although
is no
Allah
the
one
safe
. There
to
Allah
spared
certainly
now
the
to
. Although
has
survived
due
He
deceased
is
belong
125
are
serious
with
loss
and
and
my
Lord
; some
evils
after
are
c Urwa
lesser
, as
than
Khirash
others
."
11
( Fortitude
jJJ015
40
"
jl
) 40
ttSj
, 272 - 73 . The author of the poetical illustration is given as Ibrahim b . Kunayf

in Hamasa , 1/ 258 - 61 , S . 70 , where the second hemistich of the third line according
to al - TibrlzI ' s recension reads : wa - na ' ibatin bi 'l - hurri awla wa - ajmalu .
MM
126
THE
" Every
ARABIC
living
Stop
ting
the
of
rainfall
for
of
ever
into
the
Ibrahim
use
consoled
is
Had
no
it
Consolation
( the
use
at
every
calamity
what
is
death
, and
from
that
the
is
more
to
reproof
and
for
man
for
a man
in
befit
tears
bring
bounds
excessive
of
the
Labid
lacking
is
. Had
able
there
as
like
back
in
it
one
mourn
is
from
never
enter
a place
of
man
matter
be
seen
is
not
for
is
decreed
aLJl
( I would
.
by
it ' s greater
miss
a man
, there
loftier
will
by
time
avail
if
been
one
noble
disturbed
of
, even
have
the
of
be
? No
iii
for
calamity
calamity
which
be
virtue
escape
Allah
better
resignation
there
no
not
shedding
to
, nor
is
) , would
the
deaf
long
that
that
or
by
endurance
or
of
exceeded
is
death
do
as
, fortitude
copious
is
decreed
against
of
calamity
But
of
is
security
more
. There
al - Nabhani
, for
been
; it
lives
and
. Surely
have
fate
place
which
it
) companion
reprieve
that
if
grave
as
would
is
watering
the
well
a ( dead
, we
AND VERSIFICATION
, even
is
as
that
b . Hakim
Be
in
restraint
to
away
die
reward
sorrow
granting
from
to
one
, and
. But
to
refuge
bound
the
and
passed
inclined
ing
noble
grief
has
OF PROSIFICATION
discountenance
been
who
is
about
nor
for
show
ing
being
worrying
endurance
THEORY
and
his
it
better
decreed
a place
Allah
than
of
refuge
."
C ...J
not
forget
him
) 41
o
" 0
V %'j yUll S/ N U sLji
jiiji
Yv
" I would
not
the
dawn
jiji
him
it
true
the
MM , 283 .
, O
as
iij
long
\%y
as
the
b \
he - goat
desires
iii
the
ye
cI :
servants
Burayd
female
al - Yarbu
meet
41
ybji
forget
breaks
al - Ubayrid
Is
again
?"
of
as
Allah
long
, that
as
the
I would
never
he - goat
desires
su
female
uU
, and
127
MANTHUR AL - MANZVM '. AN ANALYTICAL STUDY
VIII
Bab
al - Mulah
The Chapter on Entertaining Stories )
^ j \ iaj
(
Strange Claims ) 42
6
(Jl
>-
JL -
jjl
<jU
1j
l lilj
. . !wup ^ :!j
^ Jp
c -jjjl
wilsjij
| U
Ûls
cu3 ^ xp !j
^ Lp
jlaji
JJi '
djj ~*sj
^
dhk
Vj
N
*$ l o > cjjj
apil ? jt -l ^
<3^
dJ -^ J
djj
^
^ .Uj c
U C-iiajlj
e
We
4j ^ IPI dW CUo-Pjj
t
I'C.
viJj
Ijlj \ X& . J -LJl
^ 1*1?
:u j -[ dl -^
jl
|-3
do
.}j
Jj >- I I
l *j
*'*
dAjlj
jtj
wL>-jxi
c "5-loip
>"e
<J ~^
^j *
| . lijh
jlj
i^ -"y
^jj i j
^ ui ^
v ^r"
c
v*
'
m*
i3j
*^v4
j
C ^ p ^ ij
o > tpli
. jJIPU
dilP
(j -4
Cr
viixti
i ^pLJj
^ .
Jj *
I^
j ?M
a ~ "
cP2-
urr ^ 'j *
MM
(-S^
- r -*-~" or3 '
1 Ci" h
(J
'
J ^ *4J
Among your strange claims and unfamiliar views is your assertion

that my heart had forgotten you and that my bosom has no place for
you . You find fault in my ardent love and disgust in my creed . This
is inspite of the fact that I am a follower of the Muhammadan path ,
who keeps vigil at night , whereas you are an Israelite , a Jew . My
religion is the declaration of unity for Allah , the only One , but your
religion is that of the one who is never content with just one type of
food . You associate yourself with Ibn ' Adiya 3 in regard to loyalty , but
you inherited nothing from him except dishonesty and oppression . If
I inform you that I am overwhelmed by my intimacy with you and
preoccupied by my love for you , you reject my statement and claim
"
42 Ibid . , 321 - 23 . The illustration attributed to Ibn al - Ahnaf could not be found in any
of the editions of his Diwan consulted . In fact it is most likely to belong to Abu
Nuwas . See Diwan Abl Nuwas ( Beirut , Dar Sadir edition , 1962 ) , 585 . It is also given
as an example of the trope iqtibas in al - ZanjanI , K . Mi cyar al - nuizar , 2 / 109 .
128 '
THE
and
you
I am
ARABIC
falsify
THEORY
my
a pretender
wizard
in
than
myself
You
wish
you
who
no
friends
1 think
you
of
Another
to
) conjecture
affection
, and
for
you
will
apologize
pleases
; not
. You
you
claim
to
a reporter
your
VERSIFICATION
and
and
that
know
telling
me
confess
assert
you
that
are
more
about
about
myself
that
admit
a
it
.
my
year
one
even
two
thousand
.
of
never
the
surviving
content
followers
with
just
of
one
Moses
type
.
:
him
love
me
friend
were
I inform
of
AND
( mere
about
and
are
food
poet
He
of
every
who
claim
surprised
b . al - Ahnaf
you
by
I surrender
against
al - cAbbas
my
opinion
. I am
that
offence
knowledge
in
your
OF PROSIFICATION
; but
that
he
with
conjecture
tells
me
that
surprise
I am
sick
falsifies
from
the
( passion
certainty
) , enslaved
in
my
by
statement
.
I am
about
bereft
of
someone
any
affection
telling
me
; what
about
myself
."
ii
( The
Cadger
) 43
J
'
p -plla -oJI
\yb
\jS
41*
. 4/ 3LJ
(.
oLJlj
^Jsi
jJsJlj
!
djU
Ulj
Jff
Vj . y &j
Jljj
j" * taj .j
csojUI
, y "
cW
" As
for
intrudes
ance
every
43
1 (J
so - and
upon
to
sound
. Whenever
MM , 329 - 30 . The
See
Hamasa
- so , he
dinners
every
house
JwsJ 1
first
comes
and
, and
to
feasts
hunger
he
illustration
reads
parties
. The
and
echo
makes
[ from
is to be
banquets
leads
him
the
attributed
, 4 / 1557 - 62 , S . 674 , L . 1 ; al - HatimI
seek
Qur
and
without
guid
accommodation
3 an ] , he
to cUtba
, Hilya
uninvited
him
reads
b . Bujayr
, 2 / 207 .
at
only
the
al - Harithi
MANTHUR
Sura
of
the
Banquet
inconveniences
poet
Many
Ibn
at
A certain
AL -MANZUM
inciter
the
yet
he
Bassam
whenever
dinners
he
129
STUDY
flees
it
is
only
the
of
echo
dog
to
towards
remains
barking
the
unstable
, who
direction
on
is
of
his
led
aimlessly
every
camel
sound
They
memorized
content
the
Qur
, except
the
3an
and
Sura
of
iii
understood
the
all
Banquet
its
."
s- Jsj
(A
OlS "
Oj ^ wj Ij J2j J
Slow
Reader
c AL>O
) 44
jL *>
4.UI
bli
Vj
li _p -
J^LP ^ I ^ \J \
Jtejb
. ^ uiajl
*)lj
itysi
3l
'
l ~j
4jJJ
j!
JL
4iT
j.
dr 4
<jl
tjj
sLiS "'
ji
tlri
^
(J
a *
for
J 5*"
so - and
forms
the
purify
himself
dry
for
entertainment
the
Sura
till
nightfall
of
. He
does
of
out
of
he
lust
omen
if he
were
in
the
not
break
for
. He
sumptuous
, and
his
, and
wetness
on
a muddy
sunrise
feasting
from
travels
recitation
until
customary
does
recites
fast
on
would
food
the
^
, hence
festival
travel
he
. He
he
finish
the
I u Ii j
; and
not
"
Tigris
place
^
I Lju
from
Sura
of
days
only
per
would
nurses
the
for
in
not
hope
reciting
the
Night
fear
of
month
. The first poetical illustration here is attributed to ( Amr

in Shihab al - DIn , Tiraz al - majalis , 147 .
331 - 32
al - Kinani
if
through
Sun
evil
, even
, even
the
MM
draws
ablution
the
(H
<>1^
- so , he
providing
fasting
1: , L*
cr"
LJIS "
f - *r ^
tyj
l_S^
**'c
C -JLU*-
>
" As
(ji
^ iwai i
44
from
an
by
and
: AN ANALYTICAL
al - Hazin
130
the
arabic
theory
of
prosification
and
versification
Hasan b . al - Laythi :
It is as if his palms are created from stone ; no act of
generosity is ( ever ) done by his hands .
He prefers to perform the dry ablution , be he on land or
at sea , for fear that his palms might be seen wet .
He also said :
May Allah bless not the Ka c b and their assembly , what a
great dishonour and humiliation they bear .
They do not study Allah ' s Book among themselves , and
do not fast out of lust for full belly . "
al -
Appraisal
Al - Nayramani ' s
model compositions as illustrated above are complete

essays . This contrasts very sharply with what obtains in Ibn al - Athir , the
majority of whose samples as given in al - Wasliy are fragments containing
the specific source materials that are intended for illustration . A compre
hensive analysis of al - Nayramani ' s model essays through the standards
of thematic , rhetorical and linguistic structures and their inter - relation
ship is impracticable in a study of this nature : the focal point here is the
examination of the degree of harmony between the theory and the practice
of hall in the author ' s perception . Nevertheless , some investigation into
his style and technique within the context of the writing tradition of his
time would be in order .
Al - NayramanI was writing at a time when the flowery style of the
epistolary genre was the style par excellence . Indeed it became the standard
model for all forms of writings , viz . , literary , historiographical , and specu
lative . 45 It is therefore not surprising , judging by the success of our author
as an efficient katib , that his Manthur al - manzum can reasonably be re
garded as a noteworthy representative of the writing style of the period .
The prefatory note gives a clear indication of our author ' s preferred style :
a blend between the simplicity of the familiar idiom and the sophistication
of the uncommon usage . In his view, exclusive use of routine idioms
detracts from sublimity as much as intolerable archaism and unfamiliar
usage breed riddle and lead to barbarism . 46 His essays reveal a consistent
45 See R owson , " The Philosopher as Litterateur " ,
al - Khwarizmi " , 118 .
46 See note 5 above . Compare
al - Bayan , 1/ 144 .
87
osworth ,
" cAbu cAbdallah
orsch , Classical Literary Criticism ,
63
; al
- J ahiz
pattern
of
material
plar
is paired
The
parallelistic
tion
was
rhythm
by
our
and
of
we
read
of
the
rhetorical
wa
' l - gharr
, the
chapter
on
of
essay
the
especially
An
style
his
women
, the
focused
that
complaints
poetic
pieces
essays
the
men
misleading
have
are
the
conclusion
to
and the writing
range
but
, meta
most
in , for
under
- selected
are
too
obvious
does
are
the
recur
matter
sarcasm
of
the
selections
subject
observed
as
the
interpret
, especially
about
genre
, and
women
is
a modest
full
utilized
a well
of
' l -jamr
, simile
rhythms
to
not
discernible
majority
expression
of
their
social
central
this
as
style of the Abbasid
an
essays
essays
. One
era , see Latham
here
patrons
reunion
. Even
are
evidence
with
to
for
figures
characters
the
gratitude
topics
central
his
relationship
of
, requests
other
in
love
. The
entreaties
youth
made
our
the
elements
be
example
of
illustrates
mention
from
essentially
unreciprocated
men
On parallelism
may
of
/ wa
. 48 The
of
of
exemplars
not
for
passage
which
where
are
domain
about
over
mulah
first
follow
The
poetic
brilliantly
metrical
variety
the
Bab
qubila
entendre
are
arising
some
that
they
basic
on
tation
on
, the
and
, although
also
, to
these
precision
. The
feature
is
talf
stichoi
essays
important
,
. The
elaboration
in
naslb
afala
, balanced
general
of
ma
the
will
under
, where
metaphors
, anaphoras
some
entitled
specific
essay
as
be
subtleties
illustration
yantashiru
, double
isocola
, and
condolences
accents
warrant
affect
employed
same
. , paronomasia
, antithetical
, is
from
thumma
terms
the
selection
awla
and
parallelism
of
good
second
expressions
. . . . The
rhyming
of
analysis
one
" .
tradi
demonstrated
features
' l - nush
yakmunu
, " parallelism
of
al - daghln
/ wa
the
rhetorical
, viz
our
al - cAduww
fifila
of
cirru
and
devices
example
47
one
the
exem
hortatory
is eloquently
, but
from
izdiwaj
facilities
this
all
a poetic
Umayyad
the
feasible
is
ma
of
the
of
from
. A detailed
entitled
yasta
, assonance
this
with
grammatical
important
are
thumma
use
not
ahmad
in
fullest
obviously
, and
, a case
, and
the
structures
essay
on , and
yakhmudu
on
, the
: al - hazm
utilized
rence
is
his
roots
tradition
to
borrowed
use
, or
better
, namely
goes
phor
writing
this
of
its
telling
exploited
point
occurs
, expression
expression
had
with
. 47 He
the
essay
phrase
, which
Abbasid
varieties
al - hijcf
ing
the
sound
explain
a similar
style
author
of
: an
combined
in
they
with
utilization
131
, lamen
the
used
in
naslb
prose
tempting
of
but
versatility
, " Ibn al - Muqaffa
and Early Abbasid Prose " ; Beeston , " The Role of Parallelism in Arabic Prose " ;
Horst
, " Die Entstehung
" ; idem , " Besondere
Formen
".
48 The practice was also common in the Medieval Western literary culture , and this is
yet another fertile area in comparative studies awaiting investigation . See Curtius ,
European Literature , Excursus III , " Grammatical and Rhetorical Terms as Meta
phors " , 414 - 16 .
132
THE
But
the
fact
ARABIC
is
that
concerning
women
correctness
which
adduced
in
a fault
for
. Specific
essays
cannot
would
have
which
they
greater
not
treat
, even
to
mulah
sentiments
words
, some
A
device
of
be
and
contained
which
his
the
practice
of
: the
should
be
and
Ibn
the
relationship
of
altogether
between
the
the
his
wording
the
lacking
new
the
that
in
chap
entertaining
from
praise
expressions
. The
of
imprint
argue
in
of
favour
of
the
of
. In
device
the
of
the
hall
author
other
' s real
essays
both
that
life
original
way
in
demonstrates
theory
an
more
and
essay
the
two
in
draws
can
be
between
imperceptible
which
by
to
stereo
difference
the
artistic
, intended
. The
in
in
modified
an
thematic
which
major
instances
modification
the
between
was
,
place
clearly
on
as
Tammam
work
slightly
the
of
relationship
view
hall
first
Abu
his
represents
is
and
. The
intended
expression
the
. However
such
rhetorical
essays
prose
of
should
strong
models
our
imaginary
of
, in
into
utilized
poetical
whose
expression
are
Hamdsa
. This
, but
expressions
device
much
better
be
, essays
that
here
, the
hall
poetical
cultivate
which
are
effort
to
would
normal
other
elements
mere
is
of
that
and
will
citab
is
simple
essays
in
shortage
ranging
even
the
rendering
model
it
amusing
materials
ones
of
grotesque
' s understanding
essays
of
so
al - Athlr
the
to
in
the
only
all
courts
al - Nayramanl
without
him
likely
exemplars
how
after
the
the
essays
the
no
and
of
of
. However
, as
, but
periods
amusing
of
how
of
his
retained
established
not
deliberate
in
poetic
view
wording
are
at
revealed
a conscious
types
them
image
is
are
contains
, and
any
than
unjus
contents
values
of
some
katib
, especially
clear
in
in
they
adab
more
some
overlapping
verge
dispraise
lacking
other
essays
contain
the
certain
short
the
to
that
proverbial
collage
to
prospective
experience
not
are
that
the
supposed
say
is
rhymed
interesting
to
be
themes
of
there
moral
to
all
, although
on
, and
precise
discernible
supposition
teach
is
an
that
chapter
thematic
might
, although
respect
thought
theme
, ethics
model
necessary
and
. The
extolment
touch
the
, sometimes
, which
, from
personal
to
Htab
with
, is
satire
the
as
manners
exhibited
compositions
for
of
unrelated
in
themes
conventional
epigrammatic
pass
is
on
it
motifs
that
this
mixed
suffice
with
question
makes
, his
under
allow
the
essays
infatuation
artifices
, but
less
argument
. What
imprecision
appropriate
we
the
any
Tammam
here
if
more
deal
unwittingly
Abu
with
the
social
's
on
occur
essays
than
also
thematic
undertaken
more
once
efficiency
has
of
, especially
strictly
ter
criticized
been
in
materials
author
he
conformity
maintained
that
author
AND VERSIFICATION
nasib
important
stylistic
the
his
raises
more
cases
be
of
this
far
of
which
OF PROSIFICATION
majority
, and
is
is that
tifiably
the
favour
significant
THEORY
the
original
al - Nayramanl
hardly
obscures
idiom
that
inspired
the
are
affinity
it .
MANTHUR
Although
rowings
only
from
also
reflected
from
, or
is
once
in
was
theme
its
it
borrowings
proverbial
in
all
the
by
in
the
wording
more
than
once
. 51
awsaf
is
Chapter
on
mulah
remarkable
here
essays
is
drawn
the
and
the
out
of
ancients
only
twelve
in
may
the
By
literary
and
adventure
are
large
constraints
of
the
and
self
total
of
few
by
the
with
illustrates
hall
447
here
's
work
demand
saj
of
with
remarkable
in
theory
and
for
poem
of
using
by
Umm
the
concluding
essay
in
the
to
. What
have
poems
of
fairness
to
rhythm
work
clarity
the
in
practice
occur
more
to
whom
accorded
the
fact
that
attributable
this
effort
assonance
both
to
feminine
discuss
and
,
more
from
are
historic
even
expressions
. 53 But
pieces
not
is
been
of
is
, the
terms
the
expressions
c style
both
; similar
is
in
in
poetic
intention
same
the
author
Tammara
selection
convoluted
the
where
book
Abu
question
piece
to
essay
the
the
, a poetic
concluding
seems
some
provoke
our
than
the
- plagiarism
the
by
which
more
belonging
is
in
of
to
unfamiliar
in
of
first
are
borrowings
utilized
the
given
used
attention
in
. In
bor
statements
are
is
another
instance
of
, reference
piece
reason
is
, cases
popular
anecdotes
utilized
of
illustrated
fascinatingly
the
al - Nayramam
dictated
of
is
exception
. The
for
in
133
remarkable
instances
chapter
moderns
associated
concept
final
, equal
tradition
two
again
the
poetic
which
again
. Except
anyway
reading
once
. 50 No
second
evidence
are
women
The
the
illustrations
or
, is
once
. 52 With
usages
reused
STUDY
and
.49 More
question
al - Muharibiyya
on
both
in
is
al - lafz
Chapter
in
author
in
are
, anecdotes
3 anic
essay
piece
poetry
essays
except
an
, gharibat
al - Dahhak
the
our
essays
used
. That
of
to , Qur
made
-. AN ANALYTICAL
from
citations
some
allusions
nowhere
that
AL -MANZUM
poets
.
in
idioms
or
literary
,
which
stylistic
generally
offers
a good
author
' s interpretation
49 For instance , see MM , 196 - 97 , 202 - 5 . Reference to al - Samaw ' al ' s legendary dem
onstration of trustworthiness in the essay entitled al - Shikaya may also be noted .
50 Like the use of QuPan 50 : 18 , also in the essay al - Shikaya ( supra note 27 ) ; of QuPan
36 : 80 in the essay on fire , see MM , 255 - 56 ; and of Qur ' an 18 : 17 in an essay on
passion , see MM , 284 . The only case of allusion to a Qur 3anic story , which also
entails the use of a Qur ' anic phraseology , is in the essay entitled Bada ' F al - da cawa
above , where reference is made to an event involving Moses and the Jews ( see Qur ' an
2 : 61 ) . The other two essay samples illustrated in this chapter under Bab al - Mulah
should also be noted for their passing references to Qur ' anic or religious concepts .
51 See MM , 294 - 95 . The poem occurs first in an essay on pp . 282 - 83 .
52 See the essay entitled ghunnat al -ghazal and the last essay in the book occurring on
pp . 334 - 35 .
53 I was able to count 44 pieces taken from Abu Tammam .
CHAPTER
FOUR
Qur ' anic and Prose Conceits in Poetry :

the eazm " versification " Theory
According
to
al - Asma
chatological
themes
attributable
to
concrete
,
the
scriptures
on
these
able
and
ing
Zuhayr
in
. 2 Ka
terms
of
3a
. 3 Against
clude
that
sheer
the
has
al - Asma
this
to
ci , Fuhiilat
, which
have
) is
found
background
of
roots
the
al - shu card
the
in
that
exactly
would
on
religious
not
chronologically
be
themes
hardly
, the
and
same
in
distinc
' 1- Salt
" looked
line
"
of
the
unspecified
into
in
to
Arabic
(d .
poetry
wording
unreasonable
books
be
borrow
b . Abl
a certain
the
remark
extensive
Umayya
scriptures
argued
the
those
poet
an
written
drawing
can
early
from
, was
, it
drawing
in
derives
) also
of
correspondence
one
been
his
is
view
no
have
of
support
are
possess
which
probability
. But
read
in
es -
Zuhayr
may
milieu
in
and
we
poet
world
conceits
( d . 32 / 652
practice
some
them
largely
said
the
evidence
scriptural
poet
. 1 Although
the
the
poetry
scriptural
( d . 30 / 650
Jews
religious
coincidence
of
cb al - Ahbar
Torah
tradition
is
religious
- Islamic
that
. Further
of
whose
the
treating
pre
underpins
poetry
of
) . He
al - Hutay
in
between
versification
2 / 623
them
lived
' s expressions
character
and
circa
by
his
the
conjecture
available
correspondence
explained
tive
easily
with
any
he
) , verses
of
' s contact
that
in
/ 831
poetry
support
fact
sources
the
poet
to
were
( d . 216
in
the
proof
literate
ci
the
con
literary
period
before
34 .
2 So reported al - Zubayr b . Bakkar ( d . 256 / 870 ) on the authority of his uncle : kana
Umayya fi ' l-Jahiliyya na ^ ara ' l- kutub wa - qard 'aha . See al - Asqalani , al - Isaba ,
1/ 134 . See evidence of this observation in Umayya , Dlwan Umayya Ibn Abl ' l- Salt ,
passim . The most recent study on the poet is probably that by Tilman Seidensticker ,
" The Authenticity of the Poems ascribed to Umayya Ibn Abl ' 1- Salt " , Paper presented
at the 1994 Exeter Conference on Arabic Poetry . I am grateful to the author for
making a copy of the paper available to me . The paper is to be published soon .
3
Ibn
Abd
RabbihI
verse in question
, al - cIqd , 5 / 276 - 77 ; Ibn

is :
I ,
ji -ij
Munqidh
, Lubab
al - adab
"S
jSz.J1
, 424 - 25 . The
See Shi cr al - Hutay ' a , ed . cIsa Saba ( Beirut , 1951 ) , 77 ; al - HatimI , Hilya ,
Compare Ibn Hamdun , Tadhkirat Ibn Hamdun ( Cairo , 1927 ) , 21 .
2 / 86
136
THE
Islam
. But
indeed
period
the
ing
the
the
poet
pora
or
knowledge
motifs
of
terials
and
The
post
this
trend
vivid
was
and
the
Hassan
. But
the
literary
law
Nevertheless
Qur
audience
' an
al - Namir
to
Prophet
have
never
an
in
post
the
poets
, imaginary
practice
from
issue
, that
we
expression
among
Ibn
Qutayba
al - Asma
For
example
, see
1/ 247 ; al - Khalidiyyan
Introduction
7
Compare
of the
the
, in
- Islamic
and
the
or
and
original
of
ideas
that
derive
from
early
so
in
concepts
inspired
peri
sources
. It
the
his
the
.7
Islamic
called
),
) are
by
celestial
interest
an
( d . 65 / 684
applauded
audiences
the
.5
indeed
expressions
the
the
of
( c . 30 / 650
documentary
of
of
scriptures
that
of
their
generation
exhibition
was
was
only
muhdathiin
poet
' s source
treatment
of
' l - shu cara D, 1/ 230 .
al - shu cara \
al - Tha
idiom
the
a curious
in
pre
Prophet
attitude
, and
certain
not
many
quality
al - Ja c di
verse
of
the
the
b . Thawr
, if
which
his
the
expressions
in
connoisseurs
, al - Shi cr wa
cI , Fuhulat
the
the
a listening
tolerated
conventional
period
observe
and
of
the
- Classical
were
on
by
from
verse
descriptions
scriptures
ma
, facilitated
of
c I of
borrowing
in
cor
motifs
illustrates
Humayd
expressed
literary
representative
exploits
, al - Nabigha
) , and
was
moralizing
evidenced
al - Asma
, and
instance
and
and
found
, motifs
. For
of
difficult
attitude
Islam
classic
further
of
use
is
scriptural
of
) , as
kleea
period
( c . 14 / 635
literary
, borrowing
practice
verses
hadith
earlier
the
Islam
Islamic
consciously
from
the
the
which
idioms
by
under
the
, for
the
. 6 Besides
deriving
ods
and
b . Tawlab
reported
In
to
of
of
, his
.4 It
most
( d . 54 / 674
exclud
poets
and
scriptures
. The
) for
Jahiliyya
to
in
, one
authoritative
apologetic
provided
Thabit
poet
givers
, poets
enthusiastic
the
and
practice
/ 771
negative
the
measure
principal
belonging
poetry
this
the
assessment
the
his
, and
instance
presumably
in
for
small
, the
poet
of
, and
them
scriptures
. For
rank
whether
no
the
3 ( d . 154
compositions
in
negative
by
the
against
illustrations
authored
) from
literary
Ibn
al - ' Ala
scriptures
reaction
literary
of
the
evaluators
preference
themes
in
passionate
Islam
poetry
Ibn
from
hadith
new
draw
cAmr
the
of
advantage
literary
hallowed
the
of
could
the
AND VERSIFICATION
knowledge
the
precision
and
emergence
poets
of
contributed
' an
the
B . H . / 590
- Islamic
ideas
Qur
Abu
definitive
simply
the
to
borrowed
time
was
motifs
the
's
the
be
of
( c . 35
any
by
that
to
by
and
with
dictated
not
OF PROSIFICATION
estimation
cAd ! b . Zayd
judge
of
intriguing
adduced
expressions
of
quite
, were
in
reasons
was
to
THEORY
is
literacy
this
of
it
ARABIC
calibI
42 , 53 .
, Khass
, al - Ashbah
al - khass
wa
'l - naia
, 21 . Compare
al - HatimI
' ir , 1/ 38 . See
also
to Umayya
' s description
of the
in Ibn
RabbihI
Diwan
, Hilya
Humayd
, 9.
the
Divine
reaction
Throne
of the
Prophet
, al - cArsh
, given
cAbd
angelic
, al - cIqd , 5 / 277 .
bearers
,
,
qur
specific
the
motifs
. An
putative
by
of
audience
the
greedy
him
man
rejected
in
. 8 In
poetry
of
regard
as
patterns
as
the
an
example
of
as
a small
the
Qur
that
by
( d . 199
chapter
in
materials
are
used
in
, and
can
made
following
be
of
he
the
Qur
he
and
was
/ 970
' anic
verse
the
poet
the
the
following
that
basic
,
all , of
category
, but
anecdote
once
about
was
of
not
a certain
following
such
Quranic
, namely
, if
Nuwas
think
's
to
. 9 Two
materials
former
poet
majority
themes
the
the
brought
of
that
idioms
' s Diwan
. Most
Abu
to
- mind
the
) who
the
reading
moved
composed
with
QuPanic
from
Kufa
narrow
among
wine
to
robustly
and
adaptations
established
how
legendary
convention
is
belong
in
a member
expressions
of
or
of
of
of
),
certain
by
employment
frivolous
' s use
critic
/ 783
the
was
fascinated
intriguing
instantly
had
) . So
recension
form
school
was
out
day
poet
the
this
systematic
in
by
. A
observation
( d . 360
more
related
a local
Nuwas
his
al - Isfahanl
al - Dahhak
in
the
in
by
latter
/ 814
and
taunted
his
of
al - Isfahanl
is
3an . Abu
be
Quranic
. What
Ibn
could
the
of
( d . 167
better
made
) . The
exponent
ideas
the
boy
accuse
employment
discernible
, was
to
Burd
this
statement
further
Hamza
adduced
a gathering
a prose
/ 771
Nuwas
Ibn
, illustrates
c ( d . 154
deliberate
quotations
examples
at
of
went
a specific
are
Al - Husayn
read
was
3anic
direct
was
poets
137
in poetry
Bashshar
of
illustrious
Abu
and
Qur
class
the
containing
expressions
these
to
most
under
lines
this
who
conceits
involving
al - Tami
poet
device
prose
a derivative
c ab
was
the
gether
the
the
muhdathiin
use
, which
, Ash
by
edness
of
as
and
incident
father
poem
' anic
passed
by
portion
of
a wine
being
. 10
poem
recited
, and
.
*
*
p -J
jS
c.
0JSWJ
8 Aghani , 3 / 223 . The poem in question is :

" yurawwFuhu al - siraru bi - kulli ardin ,
makhafata an yakiina bihl 'l - siraru .
Secret talks instil fear in him anywhere ,
for fear of secret agents being there . "
See the illustration in Diwan Bashshar , 3 / 241 ; al - I sbahan I , al - Zahra , 1/ 138 .
9 See the Appendix .
10 Ibn Manzur , Akhbar Abi Nuwas , 79 ; Haddara , Mushkilat al - sariqat , 55 . See the
illustration in Der Diwan des Abu Nuwas 3 / 301 . The Qur 3anic verse in question is
. . . kullama add J lahum mashawfihi wa - idha a ?,lama calayhim qamu . . . QuPan 2 : 20 .
For a similar instance of the use of Qur 3an in a wine theme see illustration 2 in the
Appendix and the story connected with it given in Abu Hiffan , Akhbar Abi Nuwas ,
68 ; Ibn
al - Mu ctazz
, Tabaqat
al -shu cara \
206 - 7 .
138
J Is
" [ It
\ji
was
by
midst
So
to
was
it
was
as
we
sip
When
is
to
them
if
its
and
audience
, even
al - Amln
maids
, Abu
Nuwas
the
( d . 211
works
/ 826
)
from
provoked
the
Nuwas
. 12 The
Allah
Ibn
, he
with
11 A bu H iffan
the
of
the
230
poet
vizier
following
, Akhbar
period
provides
piece
, 124 . The
an
when
to
his
him
Quranic
use
few
are
patience
among
to
utilize
the
drunk
by
Qur
his
also
it
verse
. 11
T - cAtahiya
illustrations
appears
of
of
not
by
court
that
the
appeared
order
to
to
have
of
Abu
vizier
cAbd
testimony
in
court
' anic
, Abu
eloquent
days
Quranic
' s ancestors
of
the
of
session
generated
at
."
, once
with
it
him
example
use
admiration
caliph
/ 845
Tammam
for
the
wine
the
their
waited
, and
away
, for
( d . 231
Abu
/ 844
had
journey
example
response
of
whenever
this
of
' an , although
favourable
(d .
the
those
Tammam
experience
to
us ,
fire
encouraged
illustrating
to
from
us ; but
. For
carried
at
poets
Qur
same
. The
sent
quick
Abu
the
remarks
our
a burning
a popular
have
had
with
elicited
may
being
similar
other
and
Tahir
observation
audience
of
have
casual
was
and
it
in
, a wine
of
1^ 1
; and
' s fascination
fact
) was
names
borrowing
out
passing
contains
In
to
after
intoxication
with
camels
Nuwas
which
of
light
stay
their
group
distance
the
] , they
seems
/ 813
the
way
darkness
our
out
of
was
Abu
when
singing
its
intense
from
spite
prepare
ideas
( d . 198
which
lad
missed
an
coming
, in
that
expressions
of
brightness
they
his
that
wing
[ unmixed
It is remarkable
them
the
a tune
it
mixed
literary
travellers
a young
appeared
jt- ji
la
of
covered
listened
jlT
>-
] a convoy
been
They
l &tUx
IyoM
AND VERSIFICATION
to
this
to
have
be
running
an
: 13
verse
employed
here
is : inna
ayata
mulkihi
an ya 'tiyakum al - tabut flhi sakinatun minima taraka alu Musa wa - alu Haruna . . .
See Qur 3an 2 : 248 .
12 One example from Abu al - cAtahiya is to be found in his poem about al - Mahdi . See
al - T ha calib I , Khass
2 / 109 .
al - khass , 87 ; Dlwan
Abi
' l - cAtahiya
, 375 ; al - Z anjan
I , Mi cyar ,
13 Al - SulI , Akhbar Abi Tammam , 211 . The poetical illustration is also given in al Tha calibI , Nathr al - nazm , 22 , without attribution ; al - BaghdadI , Tarikh Baghdad
( Cairo , 1931 ) , 12 / 421 , where one gets the impression that the piece was the product
of a joint effort . For the Qur ' anic passage on which the poem draws , see Qur ^ an
12 :78 - 88 .
QUR ' ANIC
AND PROSE
CONCEITS
LJ
" O
noble
one
our
In
! we
families
our
Few
is
their
value
Consider
of
desist
the
the
the
negative
then
ture
. In
support
borrowing
fact
' an
, it
courts
are
may
Yusuf
cAbd
dying
sent
trade
are
as
if
not
14
GAS , 2 / 533 .
15
Ibn
evolved
into
tried
to
of
from
its
the
their
into
verse
awe
to
a comment
, by
al - dhahab
talents
, 99 .
of
success
of
al - Ma
of
an
artistic
Iraq
turned
3mun
and
struc
on
literary
the
illustration
from
the
. But
never
frowned
talent
at
. In
various
turning
evidence
of
Ahmad
, who
plagiarism
deliberately
was
en
time
al - Kumayt
entertainment
earliest
him
This
poetry
derived
was
governor
by
. 15 Also
the
have
by
to
) . 14 Although
a form
of
. The
work
Sariqat
poetry
item
the
it was
demonstration
- inspiring
al - Tamimi
that
him
diction
Koran
title
as
an
in
of
twelfth
idioms
earliest
/ 822
drew
the
asking
poetic
the
into
exhibit
patrons
in
literati
( d . 207
statements
have
obviously
Quranic
presumed
, which
expressions
aspects
from
as
, be
Tammam
the
al - Kumayt
regarded
, Quradcit
Abu
Quranic
are
lost
contained
from
's
fact
ecstatic
as
characterized
prose
measures
is probably
of
they
poem
among
Kunasa
al - Kumayt
) , where
this
to
of
what
evident
of
full
borrowing
, it is
court
us
hence
brothers
certain
cited
ruins
warning
use
analyze
b . Ayyub
RashIq
and
."
his
at
Ibn
their
the
Allah
the
be
poets
at
of
them
in
by
and
thievings
in
of
amused
accordingly
( d . 95 / 714
delighted
give
are
routine
well
where
probably
and
was
to
by
was
statements
distress
articles
in
indeed
, especially
( the
of
is
Joseph
survived
, and
, and
our
us
Muhammad
turning
upon
, and
interested
attempt
may
poems
QuPan
the
man
by
we
towards
not
such
dispersed
for
of
started
al - Qur
afflicted
for
proponents
by
of
us
further
had
has
trade
J an , he
attitude
work
; our
vizier
Qur
some
min
really
story
from
joyed
old
are
to
Although
Sura
been
an
a reward
generous
on
been
<Js j \j
customers
heavily
all
have
convoy
limited
have
139
IN POETRY
of
the
this
, al - Hajjaj
into
( d . 218
Ibn
poetry
/ 833
b . Muhammad
is
by
)
was
al -
140
Yazidi
( c . 230
caliph
had
It
into
or
may
be
Bidpai
at
the
similar
in
into
Qur
scientific
Ibn
works
Abl
poetry
, 19 as
lugha
Ibn
history
are
cifically
in
mnemotechnic
or
profoundly
the
pedagogical
.22 In
b .
al - Mu
the
,
may
be
c tamir
(d .
210
poetry
, 23
attempts
at
poetry
for
using
of
the
/ 845
popular
they
and
means
cited
through
was
the
pedagogical
less
the
example
Fasih
Mu
into
al / 957
, spe
literary
but
very
poetry
as
informa
c tazilite
Bishr
instructions
earliest
subject
' s Fiqh
and
the
and
( d . 346
of
of
in
turned
illustrate
preserving
ideas
by
or
purposes
a
ren
exertions
nature
his
also
c alibl
c ud ! ' s
not
probably
) was
/ 904
these
efforts
spreading
this
Kings
was
passing
. For
Tha
al - Mas
imparting
reported
at
and
) with
attractive
14000
. 18 Philological
' s ( d . 291
none
some
the
) . 17 This
in
versification
inspired
literary
turned
who
verse
. 21 Although
enduring
have
of
of
prose
than
mention
Book
of
were
impulses
in
support
may
c lab
/ 1372
made
tradition
instrument
tion
been
didactic
belief
of
the
turning
/ 803
al - Firdawsi
objects
Tha
to
a poetry
into
versifications
have
Arabic
by
( d . 774
, many
the
we
Zulaykha
made
of
( d . 187
( the
rendering
to
, into
, and
which
other
reported
b . Yahya
lines
and
practice
reasons
) is
Shahnamah
al - Mawsill
reported
the
- Dimna
remark
. 16
for
/ 815
wa
60000
attempted
did
that
Ja c far
equally
. 20 Furthermore
' s ancestors
tradition
Yusuf
were
' l - Hadld
Kalila
some
of
a certain
cultivated
vizier
. The
of
story
poet
( d . 200
the
Persian
poetry
parenthesis
literary
a poetry
' anic
the
was
, the
of
Arabic
event
dered
of
in
fables
to
into
al - Lahiql
request
limited
praise
a convention
. Aban
popular
the
in
rendering
mentioned
as
stylistics
lines
) in
passed
poetry
not
/ 844
AND VERSIFICATION
of
matters
such
that
16 Abu ' l - Faraj al - IsbahanI , Aghani ( Beirut , 1960 ) , 20 / 232 . For a similar anecdote
involving the vizier Yahya al - Barmaki ( d . 190 / 805 ) and a certain poet see al JahshiyarI
, al - Wuzara
201 .
17 Ibid . , 211 . See also Ibn al - Abbar , I ctab

18
Ibn
al - AthIr
, al - Mathal
al - kuttab
82
al - sa ' ir , 4 / 12 . Al - Firdawsi
was
anticipated
in the
versifi
cation of the Shahnamah by one Masudi Marvazi . See Julie S . Meisami , ( review
of ) Oldga Davidson ' s Poet and Hero in the Persian Book of Kings , in : Journal of
Islamic Studies [ Oxford ] 7 ( 1996 ) , 87 .
19
Ibn
AbI
20
al - Zirikl
' l - HadId
, al - Falak
al - da 'ir , 17 .
! , al - A clam , 7 / 269 .
21 Van Gelder , Beyond the Line , 146f . ,

22
For
wa
example
, see HusaynI
' l - tabyin , 1 / 75 . The
23
al - ighrid
. See
, eds . , Centres
of Learning
- Learning
Near East ( Leiden , 1995 ) .
, " The
Social
, 359 . But
compare
al - Jahiz
, al - Bayan
most recent study on didactic poetry is probably that by van
donalds
Gibb
" Arabic
Gelder
and the
his
, Nadrat
n. 4
Didactic
Significance
Verse
of the
" , in : Jan
Shu cublya
Willem
and
Location
" , 112 .
Drijvers
& A .A . Mac
in Pre - Modern
Europe
QUR ' ANIC
do
not
belong
however
in
, that
ables
into
word
all
do
the
to
has
of
Tammam
be
traced
to
a specific
the
Qur
from
the
terized
in
We
Dan
the
must
of
what
poetry
poetry
rubric
billI
poets
cara
from
terization
of
ash
) . It
of
borrowings
from
3 an
of
, " What
third
' an
as
isti
cana
- third
card
D min
, ( A discus
lifted
into
section
from
of
each
Jarlr
, lines
significance
is the
, ma
employed
" . 28
Dawud
examples
, namely
is
Almighty
ninety
al - shu
two
particular
provided
. The
the
example
other
charac
Ibn
they
one
, borrow
with
what
, in
roots
cdni
and
of
borrowings
case
al ~ma
with
. But
the
Qur
sai ' ir
its
generally
' hu
illustrates
ta cdld
Allah
min
are
Allah
carat
of
line
as
of
any
was
is , however
, and
usages
. 27 In
'sta
Qur
illustrations
kalam
word
cariha
the
lack
authorities
ma
actually
3anic
these
? min
the
ila
ideas
Qur
which
classical
practice
long
exception
Dhikr
al - Kumayt
containing
al - shu
the
that
) characterization
plagiarism
honourable
from
author
3 and
under
' hu
popular
the
al - Khansa
an
of
transfer
issues
. A similar
no
practice
a form
or
the
, as
was
either
poetic
as
sariqa
there
' s poems
in
borrowed
from
that
ctazz
entitled
naqalat
of
them
. 25 Reference
regarded
/ 908
the
the
tradition
felony
par
of
gives
had
of
, or
sense
anecdote
( d . 296
example
conceded
rhyme
one
literary
's
real
have
prose
who
of
be
ideas
the
not
literary
c tazz
must
and
was
? 6 But
) among
is
poets
chapter
from
of
wa - ma
an
hadith
, grant
/ 909
metre
of
a form
as
in
might
Arabic
al - Mu
discourse
Zahra
in
Kunasa
hadith
classical
his
as
Ibn
. It
poetry
another
in
al - Mu
or
, however
of
al - Qufan
Ibn
3 an
( d . 297
chapter
their
in
Qur
al - Isbahani
this
' an
in
Abu
from
sion
Qur
to
Ibn
art
, theological
as
forms
critics
to
by
could
ing
the
the
, versification
made
from
of
clothed
genre
of
discernible
a poem
are
141
IN POETRY
romances
prose
one
been
is
they
their
interest
already
thought
that
from
the
borrowing
of
qualify
Bonebakker
concept
provoked
domain
actually
which
According
CONCEITS
renditions
not
fact
distinction
ring
traditional
such
verse
. 24 But
some
the
AND PROSE
'sta
as
Al - Isbahani
, " facility
an
's
/ aid
cdnat
aid
by
charac
seeking
,"
24 The fact that the Kalila wa - Dimna was essentially a fictional story rather than a real
or likely event precludes it from being considered a poetry , even when put into verse ,
so argued Ibn Sina ( d . 428 / 1036 ) . See S troumsa , " Avicenna ' s Philosophical Stories " ,
25
201 . Compare
B onebakker
26
I bn
van
al - M u ctazz
Tammam
G elder
, " Poets
, Beyond
the
Line , 60 .
and Critics " , 108 .
, Kitdb
al - Badf
, 26 . For
the
verse
in
question
, see
Diwan
27 See an example from him as given in the Appendix under illustration
11
28
the
al - I sbahan
equally
Abi
, 3 / 26 .
I , al - Zahra
adduced
as a rhetorical
by Ibn
trope
, 2 / 815 - 20 . The
Khalaf
, see , for
. See
example
below
example
, note
, I bn
from
Jarlr
35 . On later
given
by
development
A b I ' l - I sba c, Tahrir
.
author
is
of isti cana
, 140 - 42 .
142
THE
rather
than
sariqa
vourable
view
employing
, he
J an , the
' l - shifara
poetry
Qur
cite
in
in
and
less
J an
attributed
survived
on
That
tional
Qur
the
poets
he
failed
. 33 In
his
to
also
to
analysis
of
this
borrow
of
mi
be
in
nature
) , which
QuPan
the
and
of
theorists
and
cat
[ min
the
issue
third
part
has
of
bor
of
his
. 32
of
types
of
enhances
Intiza
the
hadith
al - Jurjanl
context
meanings
unfortunately
of
, the
al - cAziz
wa
differently
borrowings
the
cAbd
cr
About
. 30 Moreover
Kitdb
as
other
portrayed
nation
.
ruin
al - shi
QuPan
which
taken
intertextual
this
the
discourse
an
iqtibds
al - Iqtibas
and
in
. 31 The
for
as
term
dhikr
words
the
/ 1042
exa
well
from
by
discuss
an
may
of
iqtibds
( d . 433
ft
from
are
the
fa
credit
wa - ma canih
QuPan
contexts
probability
noted
the
the
, his
' aii
his
convention
of
entitled
eloquence
al - cAmidi
subject
is
the
use
subject
al - Qur
from
examples
Dan , and
used
is
as
the
, borrowing
promotes
most
whole
usages
although
him
in
him
. But
the
, his
from
favourable
to
, is
from
trilogy
by
which
alfaz
borrowings
than
to
borrowings
to
practice
, namely
of
demonstrates
project
work
min
their
of
cited
rowings
c alibi
chapter
and
fact
al - Qut
work
poets
illustrations
might
al - Tha
' qtibasatihim
clearly
poetic
thenceforth
a whole
twentieth
productions
such
not
to
in
AND VERSIFICATION
" ,
would
' an " . 29 According
literary
/ thieving
convention
that
dedicates
wa
and
the
the
belongs
Furthermore
OF PROSIFICATION
" plagiarism
term
device
al - Qui
THEORY
,
of
the
artistic
are
ARABIC
any
literary
and
( d . 392
theoretical
conven
/ 1001
),
frame
borrowings
and
29 al - Tha calibI , al - Iqtibas , 27 . The second part of this work , which is expected to
contain the discussion of this topic is not available to me , hence it was not possible
to examine the author ' s discussion in this regard . It may be safely assumed , however ,
that it would be an illustration of good and bad cases of borrowings from QuPanic
idioms into poetry . It is not even clear whether the editor had access to the complete
work , as the published fragment contains eleven of the 25 chapters listed by the author .
30 See Chapter One , note 6 .
31 For instance , the following verse by al - Mutanabbi :
k
c.I
>.
crime committed by the fools from among a people , but the

punishment descended on the one who did not commit it . "
is suggested by him to be a case of iqtibds deriving from Qur ' an
"A
Tha
calibI
, Yatima
, 1 / 31 ; al - PamawI
, Khizana
, 113 . But
compare
7 : 155
. See al -
al - cAmIdI
, al -
Ibana , 70 . See the illustration in Dlwan al - Mutanabbi , 1/ 81 . For another example

of iqtibas given by al - Tha calibI see his Khass al - khass , 21 .
32
See
YaqOt
, Irshad
, 6 / 328 ; al - cAmIdI
, al - Ibana
, editor
' s introduction
, p . 15 . If we
take into consideration his two other works , namely , al - Irshad ild hall al - manium and
al - Hidaya ild naz.m al - manthur , it will be reasonable to consider him the first to attempt
a comprehensive investigation of the subject as a whole . Compare GAS , 2 / 83 .
33 For example , see al - Wasata , 347 , 364 , 387 .
QUR ' ANIC
imitation
Abd
course
into
the
caqli
former
verses
as
are
al - Jurjani
his
argument
the
as
in
original
ever
, an
verse
of
the
the
a common
. For
husn
in
use
details
and
an - Nablh
768
/ 1366
Mu
3min
most
( d . 619
are
Sura
him
, the
as
context
Qur
' an ,
to
them
. 35 How
the
the
good
of
portrays
the
of
of
works
, sometimes
c ( d . 654
by
the
the
twentieth
Qur
3 an ,
illustration
verse
of
in
the
now
) and
as
makers
is
of
fanatical
( d . circa
evidenced
a different
" . 37 The
prose
worked
out
by
extensive
his
of
the
mannerism
the
. Among
time
the
, as
poets
b . Nubata
,
/ 1203
and
writers
of
b . Muhammad
exponents
nomen
it a subtype
a tasteless
discourse
600
became
) considers
and
scholarly
being
al - Isfahani
,
under
/ 1256
it becoming
Muhammad
its
phenomenon
/ quotation
point
cultivator
iqtibas
' 1- Isba
as
Allah
) is
while
(d .
cAbd
al -
considered
homiletic
work
its
,
the
.1
34 al - JurjanI , Asrar
in EI .
Khalaf
by
use
inferior
inspired
allusive
hadiths
. He
as
such
attributed
the
from
a hadlth
eighteenth
cited
onwards
were
/ 1222
poetry
poet
, with
" . 36
device
mentioned
al - dhahab
the
an
from
be
to
have
illustrate
and
in
that
from
can
comes
other
argues
Dan
it
prose
to
incorporation
limitations
b . Hibat
Ibn
Qur
iqtibas
dis
derived
poets
of
of
makes
fact
response
outstanding
Atbaq
in
Abi
to
a corresponding
Ibn
35
the
, almost
of
to
other
the
of
presumed
Cave
is
rhetorical
of
period
found
are
the
, " good
from
literary
often
further
) among
a certain
a poet
, Ibn
/ 965
derived
and
in
" , and
, are
goes
versification
usage
instance
. He
superiority
exaggerated
its
of
al - tadmin
Ayyubid
Jarir
and
topos
clature
of
Siira
, " i . e . indirect
From
of
which
favourably
kinaya
the
that
in
fact
' s discussion
of
materials
of
discussion
' s presumed
instance
viewed
have
treated
, " imaginative
sages
analytical
b . Khalaf
cAntara
prose
of
143
IN POETRY
motifs
takhyill
( d . 354
to
borrowings
as
saws
or
favour
divides
and
al - Mutanabbi
. 34 cAlI
alleged
well
the
concrete
CONCEITS
statements
presumed
no
to
and
and
otherwise
,"
essentially
hadiths
al - Ruml
al - Jurjani
, " mental
, being
Prophetic
Ibn
al - Qahir
AND PROSE
al - balagha , 241 - 45 .
, Mawadd
al - bayan
For more on takhyll , see Heinrichs
, " Takhyil " ,
, 38 - 40 .
36 Ibid . , 225 .
37 Tahrlr , 140 . But compare his Badf al - QuiJ an , 277 , where the utilization of Qur 3anic
materials is not included in his definition of the term . His agreement with Ibn al - Athlr
in the characterization of borrowings from the Qur 3an is noteworthy . See Chapter
One , notes 11 & 12 .
38 al - HamawI , Khizana , 539 - 54 . About Atbaq al - dhahab , see GAL , 1/ 292 . For more
on iqtibas , see al - QazwInI , Shuriih al - talkhls , 4 / 509 - 13 ; al - SuyutI , Itmam al diraya
, 295 .
144
THE
In
regard
emerged
to
in
proof
the
of
applied
in
amazement
that
is , the
Tammam
literary
, the
into
his
poems
into
his
own
practice
in
( d . 285
prose
" Isma
are
c Il
Ibn
of
an
that
the
many
regard
to
of
Abu
, illustrates
acterized
the
39
Ibn
40
al - SulI
early
al - Jarrah
out
them
way
remark
statement
of
prose
, al - Waraqa
of
discourse
poetry
Abu
prose
from
which
"
of
from
borrowing
poetry
portrayed
in
the
al - Mubarrad
' s borrowings
his
poetry
from
such
anecdotes
with
( athar
ease
borrowing
ideas
) ; he
, and
as
turns
appropriat
are
Arabic
, 14 . One
Ahmad
' s " lifting
discussion
, its
, remains
prose
posited
laboured
the
' l - cAtahiya
's
from
' s verses
how
Abu
notwithstanding
materials
in
on
, al - Mubarrad
insights
efforts
in
he
."
' s passing
more
of
the
l - cAtahiya
, adapting
al - cAtahiya
once
leaves
was
:41
verse
issue
the
Abu
said
) and
theoretical
to
he
expressed
borrowing
view
as
criterion
al - Suli
exponent
( akhbar
elegiac
and
of
which
hardly
a subtle
al - Jahiz
of
it
b . al - Mubarak
by
of
discus
scriptural
major
masters
' s example
point
some
perspective
Ibrahim
of
reports
into
the
a noteworthy
critical
of
al - Qasim
in
for
sense
very
from
them
contribution
41
was
Allah
practice
other
found
first
enthralled
his
al - Suli
.40 The
respect
sayings
analytical
of
to
the
, " the
views
from
cAbd
. 39 When
, were
it , regarding
) was
3 al - kalam
it
terms
in
Except
ing
essays
obtainable
ing
in
prose
) . He
popular
fact
imitation
of
poet
of
of
borrowing
of
reports
opposing
subject
favour
it , like
umara
attributed
negative
/ 898
the
, two
the
in
adeptness
to
the
in
became
was
( prose
practitioners
latter
sources
) ; the
akhbar
how
general
. Representative
merits
at
AND VERSIFICATION
in
considered
/ 908
ascribing
his
issue
. One
plagiarism
from
prose
the
other
( d . 296
poetry
as
tradition
of
al - Jarrah
OF PROSIFICATION
from
soon
; the
, a form
making
the
as
scholarly
artistry
sources
THEORY
borrowing
almost
sion
Ibn
ARABIC
into
as
sources
far - fetched
pedantry
literary
by
and
the
al - Mubarrad
hardly
intuitiveness
criticism
.43
Allah
of
oldest
. 42 But
and
b . cUbayd
lack
the
poetry
" of
convinc
char
( fl . 3 rd / 9 th century
also commends the remarkable cease at which Abu ' l - cAtahiya turns prose into poetry
in his work . See al - MarzubanI , al - Muwashshah , ed . All Muhmmad al - Bijawi
( Cairo , 1995 ? ) , 327 . Cf . fn . 41 below .
, Akhbar
al - Mubarrad
shi crahii
Abi
Tammam
, al - Kamil
, 104 . Compare
, 2 / 11 : wa - kana
Chapter
Ismd
cll
Ibn
One , notes
20
& 21 .
al - Qasim
la
yakad
yukhll
minima taqaddama mill al - akhbar wa ' l-athar fa -yanpmu dhalika ' l - kalama
al - mashhura , wa - yatandwaluhii aqrab mutandwal wa -yasriquhu akhfa sariqa .
42 Compare al - Jahiz , al - Baydn wa 'l- tabyin , 1/ 407 - 8 .
43 al - Mubarrad , al - Kamil , 2 / 11 - 14 . A further illustration of this deficiency is the
suggestion that a certain poem by the pre - Islamic Uhayha b . al - Julalj ( d . circa 130
AND PROSE CONCEITS IN POETRY
QUR ' ANIC
It
is
to
Ibn
Tabataba
examination
of
experimented
issue
barking
to
clothing
a significant
order
subject
of
versification
is
' l - mushtaraka
argues
borrowing
that
a usage
reused
to
form
express
, sermons
rable
to
silver
old
an
different
garment
hardly
with
identifiable
itself
at
logical
two
ideas
was
suppressed
that
should
the
theoretical
akhdh
be
Through
he
success
is
44
Ibn
45
A brilliant
46
Ibn
by
, his
was
its
trying
characterization
able
to
roots
introduce
. That
from
the
in a Qur
of
his
fact
' anic
new
that
verse
of
later
. See
and
at
Tabataba
, cIyar
account
, cIyar
subject
is al - Zu cbI , Das
al - shi cr , 77 - 78 .
the
termino
of
vista
theorists
in
. On
form
of
importance
the
scholarly
was
a remark
took
al - Khalidiyyan
Verhaltnis
and
convention
as
on
prose
making
particular
discourse
is
reveals
verse
al - shi cr , 5 .
of the
treats
colour
of
practice
and
who
original
, 1/ 16 - 17 .
Tabataba
gold
challenged
is of
model
of
a form
the
sariqa
from
' s argument
hands
compa
dyer
the
him
obtained
versification
into
his
and
to
becomes
successfully
practice
than
are
conceptual
that
, could
idioms
competence
models
Tabataba
was
was
the
" , rather
evident
him
anyone
cast
that
Ibn
when
composi
of
outstanding
, the
. This
versification
B . H ./ 497 ) has
' l - nazcfir
before
as
cani
. He
instance
literary
poet
a
of
. According
ideas
perfectly
of
promoting
/ lifting
about
so
, namely
plagiarism
his
level
this
discussion
colour
an
also
skill
a new
, for
, the
the
al - ma
with
of
turns
or
significance
cultivated
, " borrowing
models
view
of
by
who
is
practice
transfer
doing
. 44 There
this
of
into
hence
then
was
poetic
device
is
' s discussion
manipulate
sublime
so
rhyme
analysis
motif
he
and
, which
in
a praise
and
such
levels
dominant
a form
fact
a new
. 46 The
to
literary
. By
better
fundamental
. The
verse
his
treated
the
em
ideas
, and
Tabataba
. Interthematic
goldsmith
but
of
good
epistles
adept
poetry
borrowing
in
, and
either
into
of
and
and
in
a satire
as
form
prose
antecedents
found
in
in
prose
are
examine
the
statement
able
to
also
. Anyone
metre
45 Ibn
who
ferment
this
conceptual
recognized
best
a poet
speeches
an
thus
, the
for
and
mind
framework
be
position
first
analytical
poet
from
" , that
first
perspectives
his
literati
should
verbal
and
is
however
the
the
esteemed
appropriate
the
motifs
poet
suggests
borrowed
images
able
good
from
. He
be
within
, " common
that
tion
set
in
drawn
for
a better
, should
the
among
an
in
between
debate
turn
practical
them
be
precedence
some
him
argues
with
to
must
was
and
establish
them
of
puts
, he
inference
natural
is
and
) we
he
theoretical
making
express
/ 934
. That
device
the
poetry
to
proceed
is
subject
the
both
on
willing
the
with
from
( d . 322
145
it
as
, al -Ashbah
their
wa
146
THE
point
of
departure
evidence
in
device
is
That
chose
negative
lights
tropical
sense
had
ideas
and
the
prose
poet
or
bered
that
even
from
further
time
extent
the
) . He
poets
" gifted
/ natural
sources
of
,
poets
be
the
istfara
the
theoretical
Abu
cAmr
that
or
using
poetical
for
.48 It
his
must
be
of
have
been
which
remem
borrowing
compositions
may
Ibn
prose
transformation
in
in
borrowing
acknowledgement
the
Tammam
Ibn
cAbd
illustrates
cultivated
from
bihi
li - annaka
qad
For
example
arabischen
Winter
1989 ) .
conceal
by
on
and
of
Abu
cAmr
, 1/ 136 . See
term
with
of
a Greek
by
also , Grunebaum
the
practice
connotation
) as
rather
' 1- Rumma
, A Tenth
Century
of borrowing
than
their
( d . circa
225
post
the
one
of
the
older
that
is
statement
Dhu
, see
reveals
poems
wisdom
to
the
among
his
matbifun
prose
al - Warraq
one
verse
the
easily
( d . 90 / 709
with
of
on
imperceptible
latter
the
al - Akhtal
, illustrating
stealing
make
from
the
Mahmud
exponents
subtle
of
borrowing
drawing
mentions
of
( d . 388
some
or
, al - cIqd , 5 / 338 : " wa - ahsanu
, wa
Gregor
ideas
form
that
al - Hatiml
. 50 But
(d .
117 / 735 ) in
Document
also
be
al - SulI
, 7 . For
, Akhbar
, 211 .
RabbihI
' l - manziim
, his
. See
al - HatimI
to
was
says
versification
of
of the
He
sought
' l - cAtahiya
also
prose
or
device
, Hilya
Abi
a motif
often
a conscious
use
from
illustrious
comment
an early
50
portrayed
term
' s proposition
resorted
Abu
. He
of
al - Hatimi
49
be
the
of
it .
" borrow
, for
commended
his
Tabataba
because
most
See
Ibn
expressions
the
to
ila
be
of
that
time
discourse
practice
borrowing
" , poets
their
cultivators
48
to
frequently
cites
classical
47
heirs
. He
as
lieved
the
artistic
him
compositions
of
, and
the
to
argues
materials
which
presumably
sources
840
poet
ceased
from
poetical
prose
had
Rabbihi
should
to
considers
which
poetry
was
istfara
to
an
) discussion
of
believe
. Further
as
/ 940
meaning
unknown
right
a form
writer
- Arabic
to
thought
versification
practice
reason
in
is
of
of
on .49
Among
998
too
non
the
cAbd
them
prose
he
the
that
) . 47 Ibn
line
' s ( d . 328
literal
was
sense
writing
the
no
that
/ 771
view
the
metaphor
it
his
Rabbihi
that
have
of
expressing
in
cAbd
it under
. We
154
favourable
Ibn
AND VERSIFICATION
espoused
suggestion
assigned
D (d .
the
discuss
the
its
motifs
of
OF PROSIFICATION
indeed
in
to
in
al - cAla
and
support
" , underpins
lore
THEORY
discernible
he
ing
ARABIC
'l - manpim
naqalta
ila
'l - manthur
al - kalam
borrowing
from
ma
takunu
, wa - hadhih
min
hal
a certain
ila
Kitab
an yusta
al - isti cara
cara
al - manthiir
khafiyya
la yu ' bah
hal " .
al - Hind
in his
verse
treatment
of
artificiality
in poetry
, see
und
aristotelischen
cIqd , 3 / 18 .
, Hilya
Schoeler
, 2 / 92 . On the
, Einige
Literaturtheorie
( Leiden
issue
Grundprobleme
, 1984 ) ; Stefan
( Wiesbaden
Sperl
of naturalness
der
, 1975
, Mannerism
versus
autochthonen
) ; Mansour
in Arabic
Ajami
Poetry
der
, The Neckveins
( Cambridge
of
etc .
qur
the
general
dency
is
prose
statements
with
. It
equal
of
the
deficiencies
the
level
those
of
cast
to
concrete
. It
the
wide
in
quacy
the
See
of
of
the
and
is
sources
too
having
seen
in
the
practice
are
essentially
speculative
started
. 53 Through
both
this
, the
artistry
and
the
inade
from
learning
at
' s poems
which
the
' s attempt
al - Mutanabbi
and
culture
in
al - Hatimi
into
for
literary
sciences
engaged
alleged
. 52 Whatever
realized
philological
, also
of
the
establish
logic
compensate
, both
time
to
he
it offers
intellectual
period
derived
which
foreign
the
sought
poetry
of
the
to
that
sciences
is
which
demonstrated
period
sources
into
tradition
religious
judging
presumed
inroad
critic
the
of
in
insights
that
from
new
generation
, the
, a reflection
the
Hilya
literary
this
of
vividly
take
. The
an
traditional
for
sciences
51
the
. Similarly
of
52
making
in
criteria
to
culture
were
reflected
very
enough
aesthetic
belonging
versatility
illustrates
critics
of
al - Hatimi
ideas
, the
most
lines
of
reactions
expose
support
( the
concepts
philosophical
' s analytical
and
by
al - Hatimi
negative
of
renditions
roots
certain
, that
stock
half
verse
, the
Greek
poets
are
ten
in
114
offered
and
from
the
insight
, however
positive
among
net
, that
be
poet
noted
al - Hatimi
training
its
foreign
be
of
, to
the
al - a cjaz
al - Mutanabbi
convincingly
both
in
majority
growing
evidence
c amthal
phenomenon
by
a
into
. A clear
abda
significant
al - Mutanabbi
shortcomings
had
ing
may
this
suggests
technique
maker
of
verses
entirely
conviction
borrowings
his
not
philosophy
of
97
the
) . The
other
some
, although
lines
examples
. 51 One
verse
illustration
147
in poetry
clearly
of
the
his
half
of
conceits
' s analysis
to
in
as
illustration
and
to
allowed
instanced
prose
integration
citational
poetry
traces
full
discernible
fascinating
and
al - Hatimi
the
facilities
this
his
of
towards
artistic
of
tone
' anic
new
identify
. 54
, 1/ 255 - 68 .
his
praise
al - Risala
for
the
al - Hdtimiyya
poet
, in al - Tuhfa
as he says
. . .
j
ajU -
JJUJ
al - bahiyya
, 144 - 59 , where
! JIP
0
jAJ
^
oydl
JiUJVlj
AP!>UIJ
this
another
poem
laudatory
. See
parallels
between
Ibn
Munqidh
the
title
53
See
54
Compare
remarks
may
by al - Mutanabbi
Aristotle
his
al - Zu cbI , Das
Grunebaum
fi
bayna
be
' s poetry
naqd
, " Arabic
had
his
, in al - Ibana
and
Aristotle
i?J 1 LI
jj
, 260 . A later
al - Hakim
wa -Abi
Criticism
" , 57 .
sariqa
statement
illustration
is to be found
subsection
'l - Tayyib
u* ^
as
in a certain
' s statements
, 84 .
Literary
"
characterization
its roots
al -shi cr , 264 - 83 , which
Aristutalis
Verhaltnis
compared
he says
al - Hatimiyya
al - Mutanabbi
' s al - Badf
al - Munaqala
which
al - Risala
of
{J ^ Jr
Against
he is full
is headed
.
,
of
of
in
with
148
THE
Another
Wak
! c ( d . 393
into
poetry
tially
prose
, which
to
as
says
he
within
by
the
of
makes
that
s=
can
of
of
his
his
liken
UJU
. . . l ^ fU
" C15
JjLI
" . . .
that
cessor
Jjjjj
the
expense
into
in
poetry
JjJj
surely
, the
nothing
of
; the
of
who
sets
iiy ^ i y
because
they
utable
to
served
former
had
it . The
most
are
few
ignorant
are
of
author
prose
to
which
lies
verse
entitled
jjiuJI
Jk> - L
the
the
latter
our
[ present
turns
as
lifting
from
this
by
when
it
prose
is
one
. This
occur
fame
rhapsodists
to
],
in
attrib
and
consigned
poetry
taken
the
prose
sayings
[ into
suc
had
is
to
the
much
the
and
possess
Lgib -
so
] poets
wisdom
not
for
attention
transmitted
renderer
all
day
his
do
speech
forerunner
in
useful
; they
4 l ^ Uaj
pre
writing
many
.
are
it .
of
composition
beauty
in
(J ^
exhausted
by
and
widely
JaUJIj
w^ -?
had
and
rarities
is
skilled
of
motifs
the
4j
La ^ U - liU
spared
] poetry
stray
of
days
skillful
which
behalf
. . .
l ^ sjLJ
anticipated
old
like
the
been
excellent
poetry
on
had
[ the
- 19
C - ~ ~J
of
merit
when
prose
Only
passing
aside
(3jLJI
control
55
device
b !
djjli
. (Jj UI
more
essen
occurring
^*1
. j -iS '
into
at
turned
JjlyJlS
verse
alleged
is
: 55
IgJ
in
the
motifs
when
prose
a literary
poetry
elegant
only
JLo
An
of
al - Munsif
as
Ibn
from
analysis
to
preserved
was
borrowing
which
superiority
4JI
is
argument
versification
him
be
of
issue
to
of
concession
jewels
the
subject
VERSIFICATION
pattern
framework
justification
assumption
stray
AND
's
of
, the
his
his
Tabataba
discussion
al - Mutanabbi
. But
underlied
OF PROSIFICATION
Ibn
) . His
conies
by
prose
of
/ 1002
dedicated
was
THEORY
exponent
plagiarisms
of
ARABIC
wisdom
the
then
in
one
being
them
to
who
increases
their
adorns
sayings
lay
Ibn WakI c, al - Munsif , 1/ 7 .
might
the
in
get
to
given
steal
lustre
strung
, they
claim
has
verse
them
of
their
form
attributed
them
than
room
to
the
and
improvement
arrange
elegance
; so
the
for
. . .
when
for
in
their
arrangement
borrower
( original
them
) prose
who
is now
author
."
QUR ' ANIC
Ibn
Waki
" thief
" , need
indeed
the
express
of
that
, and
their
position
One
other
is
philosopher
who
inherited
with
philosophical
science
idea
" the
of
prose
into
the
^ , " words
to
56
the
See
and
ideas
study
, it
Diwan
should
be
Islamic
divides
Endress
, " The
a unit
us
of Reason
in
the
jewels
( d . 322
detain
us
be
" . But
is
it
defined
building
this
could
/ shared
of
the
as
, " knowledge
. It
exclusively
/ 934
tradition
as
poems
insight
between
. Insofar
a disciple
a significant
dichotomy
" , ZGAIW
be
former
here
offers
Tammam
, 1/ 214 , 2 / 161 . See
al -Ashbah wa ' l - nazcPir
Defense
long
significant
to
cilm
as
to
verse
stray
but
" . The
to
allowed
a
, as
intellectual
al - Khalidiyyan ,
- Hatimiyya , in al - Ibana , 287 .
Gerhard
of
al - Balkhl
, " common
almost
to
said
interest
tradition
not
was
mushtarak
engaged
poetry
prose
sort
con
, " ideas
the
, as
the
ancient
little
, as
of
assumption
to
of
of
classical
Abl
cani
new
- classical
that
of
defender
in
verse
undoubtedly
which
late
especially
54 ;
Farighun
understanding
the
Tammam ,
al
57
in
. 57 Ibn
is
post
copyright
prose
Zayd
the
" , or
the
expressed
. He
injecting
classification
philosophical
present
, Abu
ma
anything
this
admittedly
lettrist
that
words
into
is
" , and
mushtarak
of
put
existent
of
/ singular
the
in
pool
add
than
of
been
non
orientations
. " 58 His
scholars
belles
alfa
rather
concession
Farighun
was
and
the
outstanding
it
prose
proposition
exhausted
to
could
in
his
and
he
chronology
recommendation
treated
almost
tradition
ma cna , a phenomenon
the
Ibn
of
by
. 56 But
sources
when
context
treated
in
had
most
his
earlier
only
is
the
his
the
al - sariq
when
sense
contested
prose
is
the
successors
poems
had
the
knowledge
from
to
assured
, " independent
his
his
for
highlighted
their
underlied
ideas
and
" , into
mufrad
is
of
term
been
tradition
probably
point
him
in
vehemently
c , that
the
" , especially
already
simply
for
was
of
about
sense
had
poetical
room
with
" thief
subject
the
which
contribution
the
is
brilliant
security
The
term
turn
a motif
Information
the
was
Wakl
considered
whose
that
no
borrower
the
149
IN POETRY
pejorative
to
idea
a number
should
its
an
Tammam
poet
of
in
CONCEITS
later
merit
in
. This
Ibn
fundamental
left
in
treatment
he
of
. One
and
by
temporary
of
use
Abu
espoused
as
verse
his
tradition
ideas
taken
forerunners
poets
for
to
of
in
ideas
the
be
ideas
the
sublime
to
not
that
descent
reference
concession
better
indicates
is
c's
AND PROSE
lafy
and
attention
is
not
here
of
relevant
. The
view
also al - Suli , Akhbar

Abi
1/ 2 ; al - HatimI , al - Risala
6 ( 1990 ) , 150 ( p . 24 ) . Apart
from Heinrich ' s notice of the work in his " The Classification of the Sciences and
the Consolidation of Philology in Classical Islam " , pp . 129 - 39 in Jan Willem Drijvers
& A .A . Macdonalds
, as
given
in note
22
above
, Biesterfeldt
' s , " Ibn
Farighun
Chapter on Arabic Grammar " is probably the latest detailed study on the work .
58
Ibn FarIghOn
, Jawdmf
al - kalam al - manzum
al - culum
, 134 : ma crifat
mill al - manthiir .
al - alfai
wa
'l - ma cani
ma can , ka - tarkib
's
150
THE
that
the
making
formation
his
or
in
is
analysis
the
prose
further
idea
as
to
assigned
text
OF PROSIFICATION
from
word
the
be
a prose
poetry
explained
that
is
can
THEORY
of
not
meaning
word
ARABIC
by
then
in
an
him
a linguistic
which
, but
term
, it
be
without
may
can
of
it may
combined
word
conjectured
from
regard
mufrad
which
poetry
example
unit
the
a meaning
and
is
AND VERSIFICATION
to
applied
derive
then
from
be
its
, but
referent
when
its
such
occurrence
characterized
as
mush
tarak . This is probably the only plausible interpretation of an elliptical

thesis
tion
which
is
the
issue
on
Abu
Hilal
sion
assumed
prose
ideas
the
earliest
of
of
ceptual
unit
( the
author
( an
an
idea
tent
that
source
used
, do
argues
, the
on : the
new
demanding
the
; but
59
al - cAskarI
60
Ibid . , 216 .
could
, his
of
into
the
author
the
into
who
would
need
, Sina catayn
, 198 .
faced
to
exert
, or
, it
of
of
, hence
with
the
himself
into
lift
for
-b- lj
lift
, or
a madlh
into
only
him
prose
into
discourse
a wasf
the
and
the
as
compe
by
the
material
would
of
creating
little
bit
Ibn
as
his
tradition
former
task
of
analytical
that
the
having
task
an
is
prosifi
composition
. In
his
that
latter
argues
original
effort
>L~ul
."
. He
, and
li
is
to
is
individuality
advantage
else
to
provided
amount
is
wine
illustrations
hand
con
c_ <Wj
it
acknowledge
materials
the
concealed
; or
of
, his
someone
Ml
inject
this
' s model
one
same
of
is
poetry
to
of
com
a unified
4jl
and
achieve
and
has
of
one
versification
. However
failure
the
the
] theft
motif
discus
: 59
description
al - cAskari
on
product
scratch
the
discussion
require
the
complementary
both
poetry
it
a praise
context
his
mental
from
inject
, who
versification
not
as
Ij ^ J
. Nevertheless
the
and
in
in
obvious
through
cation
and
Ml
[ literary
idea
between
quite
within
revealed
an
found
notwithstanding
mind
from
take
outstanding
is
says
hands
considers
prose
proposi
whose
collapsed
and
which
prose
similarity
Tabataba
. He
he
t j ^ JI
by
was
is
, the
The
ways
) to
which
poetry
at
into
philosophical
^ cJtlia
J * lllj
) from
idea
that
other
the
into
scholar
poetry
purposes
only
\ t jb ^
. {OSJI
of
prose
one
, hence
analysis
oijjjS Jii
" One
of
device
the
character
turning
same
for
the
systematic
the
the
from
! was
a more
ponents
possibly
borrowing
al - cAskar
and
, and
on
case
the
, he
to
work
less
than
a new
idea
be
more
. 60 This
QUR ' ANIC
proposition
but
may
the
reality
composer
may
does
which
exercise
a crass
it , and
this
fused
poetry
form
the
is by
no
subject
of
the
not
fail
to
be
found
analytical
continues
some
prose
al - manthur
poetry
been
discussing
prose
Rashiq
debate
Tabataba
of
prose
form
is
of
motifs
theft
eminently
towards
at
/ 1064
model
the
expense
tradition
regularly
quotes
characterizing
in
the
the
was
also
artistic
al - mughtafara
his
treatment
phenomenon
device
is
from
lifted
too
him
great
, and
of
the
subject
terms
of
prose
can
have
that
he
superiority
to
equivalents
. 64
contributor
to
admirer
of
Ibn
versification
indeed
important
min
would
regards
one
traced
versification
final
. 65 But
in
are
nuqila
poetical
as
his
theoretical
minima
accords
their
. He
and
demonstrates
tipped
anyway
the
to
sustained
hands
in
from
that
did
is
, a
his
of
this
on
himself
sources
concept
discourse
of
be
. He
a commendable
illustrated
of
position
) may
at
which
a prose
contribution
he
period
dhirw
the
!'s
value
expect
practice
on
authorities
whose
that
of
to
entrenched
classical
as
of
discussion
motifs
, al - sariqa
rubric
phenomenon
achieved
verses
zenith
the
the
analytical
the
the
which
to
to
only
certain
; his
to
in
admissible
metre
al - cAskar
reference
high
optimism
he
illustrated
expressions
classical
, a fact
belonging
of
. 63 Perhaps
of
, whom
of
, " the
an
the
in
general
, al - cAskarI
attempted
the
inspired
been
, hence
imposing
. 61 Among
the
that
prose
often
simply
was
Khalaf
( d . 457
in
too
by
under
from
treatments
Ibn
, he
rhyme
culture
perceptible
has
a subtle
exhaustive
be
systematic
Ibn
a misplaced
was
the
to
considered
illustration
' l - manziim
" , no
ascribed
is
subject
statements
ila
utilizing
poet
and
highlighted
this
a tolerable
feature
is
the
rhetorical
which
tendency
filiation
. , 221 . For more examples of his borrowing from prose into poetry , see 243 and his Diwan al - Ma cani , 2 / 92 .
62 Sina catayn , 237 - 38 .
63 Mawadd , 316 - 18 .
Ibid
64
Ibid . , 38 - 42 .
65
I bn R
ash
Iq
, Quradat
al - dhahab
95 .
Compare his c Umda ,
verse
literary
original
already
of
works
to
his
prose
view
. 62 Although
the
the
of
hardly
, his
borrowing
to
make
, and
or
important
to
level
a serious
metre
abuse
one
it
and
an
. As
theoretical
with
as
into
admiration
attention
for
detailed
approach
. Except
into
his
other
contribution
task
borrowing
literary
draw
in
as
. As
most
easy
put
long
caught
to
prosification
, as
that
need
the
151
is because
prototype
composition
. Succinctly
direct
prose
would
an
at
. This
interpreted
, he
means
and
a
be
verse
convincing
otherwise
cloth
appropriation
remains
be
simply
his
through
prototype
to
just
positive
of
either
lore
not
of
and
prove
; rather
One
is
fact
will
versification
Chapter
attractive
in
plagiarism
indebtedness
in
look
AND PROSE CONCEITS IN POETRY
2 / 293 - 94
44
152
THE
Thus
simile
would
be
prose
previous
his
hands
may
traced
the
a
to
be
would
interest
in
century
onwards
pendent
inquiry
be
/ nazm
of
of
of
Ibn
the
sense
far
as
classical
indeed
and
the
especially
any
the
his
Quradat
61
GAS , 2 / 83 .
only
involves
al - dhahab
, Khizanat
al - QalqashandI
69
Ibn
Abi
' l - Isba
lillj
ijl ^ -
, Subh
c, Tahrir
the
the
the
caqd
of
considered
of
plagiarism
the
sense
the
an
rather
the
motif
offered
or
most
. 69 As
term
in
majority
artistic
than
in
\ adopting
of
convention
the
all
caqd
, as
on
into
was
of
works
a prose
borrowing
subject
's
, it
practical
was
dissent
, a form
inde
the
and
device
the
wording
68 For example see Ibn Munqidh ,

al - HamawI
be
view
sense
on
the
to
of
interpretation
to
borrowing
, passim
his
queer
considers
. 68
the
in
practitioners
of
is
topics
concept
an
, versification
admitted
the
, only
be
large
5 th / 11 th
survived
been
bordered
prose
is , in
the
had
adoption
definition
view
it
of
that
and
standard
literary
contributions
standard
66
or
wording
is
medieval
when
the
given
. By
case
al - cAmidi
not
to
is
central
the
in
has
it
any
of
reflected
intended
on ; both
understanding
his
was
, became
time
to
it
its
. In
subject
devel
, and
from
work
" ,
as
already
subject
the
as
poetry
interpretation
of
, hall
that
c . By
became
the
that
into
borrowing
one
' 1- Isba
know
prose
general
it
at
reasons
regarded
related
continued
was
" rhetoric
discourse
the
insignificance
be
has
makes
discourse
available
, the
that
title
sariqa
remotely
.61 Although
its
from
without
I
was
scholarly
prosification
expressions
the
it
into
theoretical
prose
, it
balagha
to
in
lacking
model
. Two
paled
of
altogether
his
qualify
which
of
from
quotational
Abi
work
versification
from
the
the
, however
the
conventions
poetry
any
have
issue
issue
strong
in
in
not
verse
example
illustration
equally
, the
naz .m al - manthiir
poetics
Although
into
, so
, and
or
sense
of
borrowing
rhetoric
fund
issue
conjectured
to
caqd
that
are
Tabataba
to
would
topic
any
this
a particular
, for
between
" , seemed
prominent
expected
ila
of
Ibn
distinction
either
in
occurrence
a prominent
. Secondly
examine
the
al - Hiddya
. The
on
other
very
first
in
found
criticism
the
its
found
instances
this
a work
theme
guide
for
to
therefore
of
especially
, " literary
that
into
may
place
tendency
proffered
naqd
oped
the
AND VERSIFICATION
a paronomasia
. 65 Although
contribution
by
to
that
much
OF PROSIFICATION
or
contributions
be
and
THEORY
, a metaphor
expression
in
so
ARABIC
al - adab
al - Badf , 259 - 63
, 560 - 61 ; al - cAbbasI
; QazwInI , Shuruh ,
, Ma ' ahid
al - a csha , 1/ 273 - 95 ; al - SuyutI

al - tahbir
, ltmam
al - tansls
al - diraya
4 / 509 - 28
, 4 / 182 - 94 ;
, 294 - 95 .
, 441 :
aba ]
tj1 . . .
QUR 5ANIC
of
prose
material
favourable
view
literary
tradition
highly
commended
English
language
The
of
forms
of
What
may
be
as
example
for
' l - shi
the
to
versification
of
the
London
According
mentioned
an
, the
passant
device
between
prose
that
is found
15 th century
the
153
IN POETRY
en
artistic
" versifying
as
of
rasa
in
rhetorician
depured
to
the
point
that
ma cquda
wa
simplistic
similarly
the
Western
, Lydgate
[ i . e . purified
prose
that
S aintsbury
and
dominant
, A
indeed
view
materials
both
are
History
in
T abataba
. See
both
provides
mutually
of
English
cIyar , 78 .
has
are
' l - rascfil
, was
] rhetoric
been
noted
described
shi
cr
in
prose
and
of
human
poetry
speech
literary
a strong
interdependent
Criticism
mutual
recogni
the
principal
performance
discourse
evidence
the
" . 71 The
the
as
in
as
mahlul
, it establishes
Arabic
, 1962 ) , 30 .
to I bn
poetry
. Nevertheless
between
discourse
the
and
Dil
symbiosis
literary
suggestion
G eorge
cr
too
inevitable
emerged
CONCEITS
" . 70
admittedly
the
PROSE
device
discourse
: fa
is
tion
71
. For
scholarly
derivatives
view
the
interdependency
Arabic
70
. It
of
AND
in
in
.
regard
support
, 2 nd edition
( Edinburgh
&
PERORATION
In
the
preceding
relating
to
chapters
attempted
to
selections
. The
illustrated
from
not
too
he
give
would
why
the
should
bear
it
: the
theory
, as
make
no
sand
and
literary
One
In
his
Abd
exponent
of
probably
should
are
, Ibn
of
the
the
to
from
khutab
in
examples
the
necessarily
1 See al - Marzubani , al - Muwashshah

2 al - Mathal al - sa Dir , 2 / 204 - 5 ; al ~Jami
his
that
the
' il , and
( Cairo
as
con
various
poetry
19
sermons
an
outstanding
' anic
Ibn
compositions
and
hadith
paraenetic
literary
the
by
1343 / 1925 ) , 325
c al - kablr
into
a fundamental
hortatory
and
' an
utilized
Qur
Qur
author
actually
, in
outset
Thou
theorists
to
from
provokes
was
epideictic
hall
authors
One
the
rasa
the
. The
relate
, the
. 1 We
theoretical
another
from
described
khatlb
practice
by
with
iqtibas
the
maqamat
said
in
did
being
of
to
understood
how
nor
nazm
around
Tammam
is
, works
and
be
efforts
demonstrate
hall
, the
Abu
are
sometimes
is not
to
borrowing
. 2 This
of
are
propositions
here
and
as
that
and
to
also
specific
models
drab
which
essays
illustrated
Nubata
say
them
the
khutab
noteworthy
in
is
of
quotational
device
most
more
do
prose
what
essays
. I have
through
were
understand
by
of
the
way
entertainment
how
theory
that
landscape
practice
rather
same
authors
highlight
practice
the
the
theoretical
authors
model
the
to
al - Athir
Ibn
hasten
found
, the
discussion
how
saying
ramifications
, namely
al - Rahlm
tion
. But
I intend
compositions
of
giving
Nights
various
what
the
perceived
at
of
not
that
aim
two
in
should
mind
main
genres
is
reader
in
individually
the
replied
of
al - Athir
the
charge
the
some
Ibn
of
the
literary
of
found
and
either
have
pretence
cerning
have
the
chart
Arabic
illustration
may
against
probably
analysis
practical
. If
to
in
al - Nayramani
asking
This
reader
himself
tried
borrowings
intelligible
defend
, I have
intertextual
epistles
of
ques
Nubata
. 3 One
materials
than
in
3 See Ibn Nubata al - KhatIb , Diwan Khutab Ibn Nubata . The number given within
the brackets in the text refers to the page ( s ) of the respective titles discussed in this
section .
156
THE
poetry
, and
ARABIC
this
is
overwhelming
Ibn
Nubata
's
made
influence
of
the
and
measured
of
phrases
blend
the
number
khutba
Qur
' anic
and
cases
It
is
this
passage
expressions
are
li - rabb
even
not
, the
be
read
khutbas
. This
mazid
can
which
' mtala
' t ? wa
naqul
be
illustrated
reads
(p .
20 : 111
with
cases
27
),
such
Qur
in
( pp . 38 - 39 )
wa
- khasha
Qur
^ an
cat
20 : 108
qad
wa - hattajba
shatta
stories
( p . 30 ) . A
quoted
in
two
great
and
the
sions
limited
full
( pp . 400
which
Ibn
quality
of
citing
lines
in
al - adha
his
of
- 18 ) . So
, namely
much
is
employed
sermons
. But
or
, the
laden
obvious
the
it is almost
borrowing
about
certain
its
quoted
statements
of
that
idioms
( see
û
' l - camal
wa
allusion
from
not
respect
Ramadan
the
fasting
and
expres
manner
to
deliberately
.
even
of
comprehensive
he
to
paradise
are
verses
iqtibas
, as
nafsanl
of
in
of
^ an
jamfan
Adam
QurDanic
, for
( Qur
arja
use
khutab
the
( QuPan
hamsan
, which
the
yawma
nafsun
ilia
makes
of
min
hali
of
, tahsabuhum
instrument
from
cu
termination
with
hal
periods
ta crifu
materials
) . But
more
own
al - ladhina
also
hadith
may
or
is
his
tasma
expulsion
( p . 114
lavishly
Nubata
poetry
the
of
- ma
shadld
use
rhythmical
min
59 : 14 ) . He
,
occur
Islam
, are
fa
- la
for
al - Qayyum
similar
fa
al - nas
two
mazid
utilized
pairs
have
baynahum
3an
made
they
verse
' l - Hayy
Danic
li -jahannam
min
wa - qama
a rephrase
hal
li
al - hira
instance
is
the
) wa - lci takunu
Qur
use
are
of
' l - Rahmdn
' suhum
for
which
sometimes
that
( p . 113
when
festivals
cId
Nubata
li
( see
,
part
15 )
yaqum
in
,
full
the
. Qur
jahannam
Allah
- taqul
of
which
tarsf
used
yaqul
wa
al - wujiihu
shamalathum
) ; and
bi - sawfa
Danic
of
body
in
to
(p .
- qalat
in
sermon
selected
then
, and
quoted
yawma
verse
( p . 15 ) wa
the
and
the
extent
says
of
and
each
is
of
he
and
yawma
3t ?
of
the
when
, both
expressions
al - aswat
qulubuhum
Qur
only
end
in
treated
variation
form
one
mazid
, Ibn
Danic
as
Quranic
- canat
) . Furthermore
34 )
the
epigram
indication
illustration
83 : 6 ) . A
' mtala
wa
is
with
min
hali
some
example
good
than
(p .
hal
li -jahannam
50 : 30 ) . In
3an
more
- taqul
style
pas
expressions
quoted
indicates
modified
in
also
is
are
matter
author
the
without
at
subject
, which
( Qur
modified
that
the
. This
al - calamin
al - alamin
be
done
sometimes
li - rabb
verses
Meccan
of
both
are
a strong
effects
. Quranic
Quranic
remarkable
an
khutab
reflect
early
the
that
, often
to
is
should
' l - nas
quite
have
, his
the
of
sermons
statements
relevant
of
use
shows
his
, complete
passage
where
own
variety
which
that
full
. This
inspired
his
in
couplets
made
phrases
with
lacking
, especially
author
Scripture
of
the
, the
materials
rhythmical
style
scriptural
content
admittedly
Quranic
antithetical
content
in
is
of
AND VERSIFICATION
: the
utilitarian
style
up
OF PROSIFICATION
understandable
and
. Furthermore
matic
quite
moral
generally
sages
THEORY
enhance
avoided
the
PERORATION
In
regard
employ
to
the
in
the
other
of
or
QuPanic
audience
indicates
he
he
two
arts
is
his
. One
a two
write
rience
to
of
Mary
. This
al - KhatIb
: 1 - 2 ) , and
) the
ritha
. 99 - 100
verse
in the
al - Talkhis
his
Maqamat
Excellence
first
) are
very
3an
four
verses
was
could
that
the
only
cite
of iqtibas
of
read
of
to
Qur
from
set
no
that
the
c is
be
to
in
prove
, and
of
Ibn
is
in
the
(p .
, al - Qari
use
. 120
bi
attributing
Shuhayd
example
of
Qur
Dan
imaginary
' anic
- 21 ) the
expe
the
of
saga
55 . Also
the
an epistle
of
. See
of
al - Hamadhanl
his
, he
be
found
of
Abu
, expressions
ramifications
example
to
spirit
idioms
ca
allusion
20 : 60 - 71 ) . Moreover
the
ka - lamh
makes
, ( pp
. If , for
genre
skill
fond
, for
various
one
was
by
also
' an
gives
reasonably
this
expression
used
said
al - Jurja
in
19 : 21 - 25 ) , and
( Qur
a number
clearly
sense
( Qur
be
al - Tawabi
and
are
instance
Pharaoh
J which
al - QazwIni
of Shuruh
, for
childbirth
' anic
, he
may
indicated
may
ease
first
would
clearly
, he
Risalat
author
expressions
stories
and
Qur
hadith
so
it
rhetoricians
Quranic
3anic
Moses
shows
Qur ' anic
See
of
101
( p . 125
( pp
ideas
use
. It
iqtibas
our
, 7 was
his
not
)
equal
. The
later
example
during
full
point
that
. 5 This
al - Maqama
employ
with
3an
Qur
improvised
Tammam
to
( Qur
with
in
his
employed
standard
some
Magicians
quotes
addition
ca
is
is
genre
to
poetry
in
/ 1034
maqama
his
impression
is
challenging
poetry
misleading
mani
use
poetry
device
of
expres
Yd
remarkable
prose
lines
( d . 426
strong
and
hall
Zuhayr
first
16 : 77 ) which
as
regard
in
prose
's
the
the
the
of
into
example
from
. 6 The
device
with
the
was
manner
, the
' l - Qari
to
author
a line
turned
quoting
good
Shuhayd
belonging
could
left
' anic
and
any
not
al - Maqama
Qur
, seen
produce
in
is
quotation
, Ibn
the
al - Harirl
ma
line
is , however
to
he
one
( QuPan
91 ) . In
when
of
with
did
. In
al - zaqqiim
credited
interested
are
as
' l - basar
to
even
adaptations
when
, and
systematic
that
more
criyya
fashion
badiyat
be
. 4 He
this
that
more
cannot
quoted
considered
in
was
purposes
argued
Yd
character
where
argument
a few
al - shi
al - Hamadhanl
appreciable
just
, he
metrical
any
c al - Zaman
phrases
al - Maqama
of
niyya
words
that
being
, are
its
parenthesis
lines
example
, Badi
in
materials
that
indication
iqtibas
hadith
in
retain
genre
exclamatory
al - ma cun . In
in
of
, for
, as
still
maqama
device
al - Dinariyya
sions
the
157
al - Idah
and
the
iqtibas
's use
on the
of
margin
, 4 / 510 .
, 224 ; Sanni
, " Filiation
: the
Arabic
, Die
Rhetorik
Theorist
' s Prescription
for
" , 3 - 14 .
See
his
Risalat
See
Shuruh
al - Ma carri
al - ZanjanI
al - Tawabi
al - Talkhis
in one
c wa
'l - Za \ vabi c.
, 4 / 510 - 11 ; Mehren
of his
poems
, Mi cyar , 1/ 2 .
. See
Shuruh
saqt
al - zand
, 136 . It was
, Pt II ( Cairo
also
used
by
, 1946 ) , 649 ;
THE
158
device
are
poetry
ARABIC
reflected
compositions
It
is
it , as
to
he
which
to
above
iqtibas
the
were
. The
to
eral
is
only
fits
into
his
detail
are
ya
are
Quranic
and
, but
we
from
wa - camilu
QuPan
38 : 24 . The
the
how
al - Hariri
pression
and
in
form
which
is
used
prose
and
I would
and
used
in
contains
, or
one
cite
line
gen
point
that
's
to
illustrated
in
be
and
which
iqtibas
in
derives
; and
these
al - Ummaniy
, ilia
which
27
his
of
, and
is
an
expression
from
rules
in
is
shows
own
ex
expressions
. These
. But
this
from
that
: 19 . This
akhbar
allusions
taken
qawli
into
' l - ladhina
is
min
' 3an
full
) . Al - Harlrl
here
and
in
- 209
- yurshi
,
' 3an
the
a number
quotations
of
( pp
terminations
materials
Prophetic
to
to
of
wa
Qui
the
which
in
dahikan
from
.8 I
cited
of
hum
scriptural
like
( p . 433
ma
equally
3 an
Qui
al - Maqama
cite
place
example
the
are
distinction
- tabassama
twists
Qur
standard
measured
the
adapted
first
of
from
' l - basar
, up
extensive
may
prose
the
( pp . 198
- 20 ) and
use
al - Hulwaniyya
too
- qalilun
also
employment
we
, indirect
is
verses
. 209
fa
maqama
other
and
short
articulate
rhymed
from
periods
copious
wa
is
the
that
the
his
bi
indication
is
former
or
are
there
a poetic
the
used
is
one
envoi
Qur
Dan
):
you
this
for
giving
are
foetus
taking
of
8 See Beeston
125 - 35
al - HarIri
I am
advising
advice
refuge
a comfortable
the
as
citation
maqamas
( pp
of
in
al - Rdziyya
expression
from
a hadith
jjjjJI
You
two
and
al - Maqama
his
which
and
paraphrases
in
" O
cite
second
in
materials
integrates
example
in
in
ka - lamh
without
in
maqama
taken
of
unique
, often
hadith
artistic
al - Hariri
found
about
' l - salihat
same
. The
ideas
it , both
peculiarity
from
al - Maqama
- 38 ) . From
in
of
demands
its
be
al - Furatiyya
amanu
the
rhymed
in
may
al - Maqama
used
use
expression
point
a systematic
( pp . 425
AND VERSIFICATION
a more
into
cite
to
instances
, as
largely
later
quotes
succession
of
it
predetermined
there
close
use
he
for
derives
is
important
that
's
turn
QuPanic
expression
17 - 25 ) . 9 One
although
must
genre
to
theoreticians
Shuhayd
Ibn
integrate
maqama
referred
in
we
able
the
OF PROSIFICATION
al - Hariri
was
THEORY
is
in
abode
you
one
of
a concealed
of
, " Al - HamadhanI , al - Hariri
al - adabiyya
shelter
tranquility
.
, al - Maqamat
the
,
religion
;
."
and the Maqamat Genre
" , in :
CHAL ( ABL ) ,
159
PERORATION
The
first
( Religion
is
illustrates
Arabs
derives
advice
that
. In
use
line
from
classic
it
the
last
and
of
tifiers
the
are
. First
from
juristic
came
to
be
preferred
of
used
and
the
in
already
iqtibas
degree
alike
In
regard
katib
testimony
to
device
was
gence
is
to
the
be
use
they
are
as
instances
exclusively
of
these
adequately
used
is
reflected
in
' an
the
prose
.
must
concepts
view
still
the
Pro
and
in
prose
of
caqd
the
or
poetry
or
tadmln
utilization
one
forms
and
characterization
to
in
beau
. Borrowing
essentially
materials
mere
or
the
his
entire
attention
Qur
applied
difference
for
; the
dominant
in
. A
themselves
iqtibas
the
made
designated
. 12 The
as
noted
insights
Ibn
nazm
was
the
; it
being
efforts
, this
of
a whole
. The
of
of
and
kind
patterns
poetical
composi
, and
need
al - Athlr
the
. In
time
this
and
the
indeed
establish
, perhaps
said
the
attention
tool
Ibn
al - Athlr
illustrates
of
the
for
of
al - Tha
Nathr
this
, al - Tha
indeed
c alibI
- 30
treats
to
pro
a strong
see
how
the
writings
literary
in
of
the
bear
us
of
writing
providing
al - nazm
clearly
and
10 al - HamawI , Khizanat al - adab , 540 .

u For example , see al - Ij[ill I , Sharh al - Kafiya , 326
12 See al - HamawI , Khizanat al - adab , 541 - 54 .
c alibI
work
quite
author
of
and
medieval
, the
about
. It
work
greater
compositions
in
role
be
important
model
to
to
attracted
still
pioneering
notwithstanding
during
is
tried
a fundamental
in
, comprehensive
more
that
al - Nayramanl
, it
two
has
considered
employed
the
study
former
. Nevertheless
than
, but
employed
and
generally
, surviving
of
it
. The
this
other
tradition
retical
hall
coterie
fessional
been
is
, that
scholars
came
khutab
, for
to
scholarly
hall
are
which
the
from
was
whether
as
for
to
, although
poetical
Nabih
expressions
borrowings
on
Ibn
term
the
and
idioms
served
the
of
scope
. Many
intended
of
of
surprising
hitherto
philosophical
, a distinction
, they
be
themes
also
culture
terms
by
not
foregoing
QuPanic
eulogy
scope
al - nasiha
successfully
oldest
or
illustrated
tions
the
poetry
epistles
than
to
in
developments
iqtibas
term
an
had
the
and
, depending
term
in
rather
the
in
into
of
as
literary
, with
should
which
the
onwards
nauseam
found
important
. 11 Second
in
: al - Din
23 : 13 . The
character
) . 10 This
expansion
philological
materials
When
them
, two
limit
akhbar
these
is
characterized
to
phetic
, ad
developed
, the
,
device
the
says
QuPan
of
schemata
enhancers
from
complex
/ 1200
rhetorical
which
a more
example
, however
drawn
second
coruscate
( d . 596
hadlth
a popular
quarter
typical
and
There
be
was
lavishly
the
the
assumed
al - Fadil
stock
and
iqtibas
fact
compositions
patron
from
the
, has
, its
already
lack
how
up
a variety
of
the
to
the
of
theo
device
emer
topics
160
in
THE
prose
passages
trations
. A
poetical
to
his
Whether
Qur
equally
is
can
where
seen
from
where
Imru
draw
device
line
this
line
the
of
the
we
the
of
prose
are
as
and
their
( d . 383
illustrated
Khwarazml
al - napn
14
See
the
15
See
al - Tha
full
an
reading
calibi
not
to
verse
/ 993
encounter
of the
verse
7 -
al - rizq
is
one
proverbs
may
it
when
the
hall
a forty
motifs
lines
( pp
. 127
. 132
into
's
to
- four
( pp
turned
- 35 )
prose
conclude
stereotypes
of
who
authors
wholesale
the
similar
sudulahu
al - Nayramani
a representative
and
were
that
the
attempts
Arabic
lived
in
among
making
would
and
provide
verse
the
an
within
were
find
one
the
, Hilya
at
an
brackets
, 2 / 46 .
the
versatile
in
in
Abu
compositions
eloquent
and
illustration
employed
who
poetic
maker
in al - HatimI
, 4 / 194 - 241 .
and
authors
, we
prose
c alibI
prominent
combined
by
al - ' aqd . Numbers
, Yatima
mina
with
- nine
of
indicate
equally
thematic
al - shakwa
) . The
al - Tha
to
unreasonable
group
not
conclusion
to
be
the
devices
accomplished
wa - hall
will
it . The
proverbial
this
.
,
Bab
arkha
twenty
process
illustrated
raditu
' l - bahri
was
, especially
by
was
Nathr
for
nazjn
and
of
was
The same can be said
prose
which
up
connoisseurs
popularity
writing
in
generation
do
Bab
found
he
hall
are
namely
. 14
necessary
into
relate
device
looking
hall
al - Khwarazml
author
the
we
the
essays
experimentation
turning
made
, it
hall
it
al - Ibyawardi
If
we
of
feel
to
remarkable
his
one
, for
height
13
line
made
al - Bustl
if
that
( pp . 82 - 83 ) under
not
is
al - Hamasa
generations
both
him
the
But
D al - Qays
being
did
to
how
to
the
para
as
indicate
hadith
in
ka - mawji
. One
exclusive
later
of
of
was
Imru
al - Darlr
by
application
verse
he
' 1- Fath
Allah
prosification
or
verse
or
wording
he
an
Quranic
citations
( p . 65 ) under
illustration
verses
. A similar
cAbd
^ an
passage
wa - laylin
that
Abu
treated
epigrams
's
by
by
Abu
the
is
undertaken
32 ) are
by
by
reference
popular
qaslda
Qur
utilized
prose
prose
without
on
first
first
3 al - Qays
from
drawing
his
the
pieces
did
concluding
as
original
nowhere
from
poetical
line
his
also
texts
iyabi is used but not so indicated
of
utilized
the
popular
'l-
respect
, although
materials
all
the
the
ap
akhbarP
or
. 31 , 61 , 71 ) with
within
, pp . 8 , 13 , 22 , 70 , 79 ) , the
, not
be
, pp
either
of
equally
Prophetic
, p . 30 )
illus
utilization
. This
and
example
poetical
his
retained
materials
( for
instance
of
in
generally
QuPanic
using
maintained
ghanimati bi
in
is
utilization
discernible
is
opening
( for
or
subjecting
Moreover
as
is
AND VERSIFICATION
conscious
however
wording
of
instance
3an
from
is
: their
passage
( for
the
derive
author
expression
OF PROSIFICATION
trend
employment
illustrative
in
that
our
phrases
THEORY
common
materials
plies
or
ARABIC
Bakr
of
evidence
this
. 15 Al -
epistolographer
of
are
page
references
PERORATION
note
with
prose
two
dlwans
essays
way
as
as
draw
his
from
century
an
" to
important
from
Ibn
less
characterized
have
observed
Arabic
uum
, and
alike
. The
show
the
were
of
had
writings
combine
for
in
,
an
ards
: the
oration
and
nized
modes
of
both
. For
to
Sayf
be
generally
shin
from
For
verse
dignity
the
one
best
who
katib
, adopted
samples
. The
bi ' l - shi cr is listed
, 138 - 39 .
wanted
sobriquet
in
his
bye
) ; the
long
vowel
and
mim
from
calibi
among
3 / 77 .
Sina catayn
kaf
of correspondence
al - Tha
"
seen
in poetry
, Yatlma
the works
name
the
became
was
no
the
other
of
arts
al - cAskari
' s stand
orator
is
equally
as
by
which
entitled
Ibn
the
two
katib
of
- laureate
he
( litterateur
al - cAmId
in
exponents
) , a poet
from
an
recog
in
/ 970
al - Mu ctazz . See
and
good
equally
came
to
( writer
) ; jim
/ mughann
Ibn
hardly
a condition
efficient
adib
munajjim
com
there
two
accepted
, 3 / 166 - 71 . A work
of Ibn
cosmos
and
that
derived
a from
assessors
poetical
both
Kushajim
the
contin
correspondences
were
, that
( d . 360
may
: that
competence
be
one
their
craftsmen
to
between
as
doubt
- textual
poetry
with
is
feature
who
literary
nazm
intra
and
an
one
associated
the
and
, by
also
the
b . al - Husayn
) ;
time
be
intellectual
instance
is
is
. 17 Some
honour
( poet
this
can
, as
and
of
in
, for
and
c ir
the
built
there
theory
, Mahmud
sha
to
regarded
attitudes
letters
as
, efficiency
expression
( generous
up
are
be
and
: one
instance
known
that
it should
. 16 Moreover
Jahizian
salon
- making
and
prose
literary
360 / 970 ) see
17
is
the
of
way
diwans
fact
literary
and
al - Dawla
jawwad
16
in
the
the
poet
,
these
" loyalty
- Islamic
boast
same
two
. In
the
well
of
practitioners
Arabic
into
left
attenuates
perfect
epistolographer
the
the
turned
who
into
of
in
important
inter
the
can
in
individual
admission
use
sense
, hall
and
an
by
tradition
been
iqtibas
reveals
of
verse
authors
authorities
a remorselessly
corpora
in
the
, but
orientations
recognized
literary
that
shortage
prose
was
written
positions
is
aesthetic
that
that
fact
of
certainly
practice
this
his
belonging
obvious
concerning
variety
it
same
as
extending
in
the
techniques
period
hall
later
in
. His
but
the
poems
materials
and
practitioners
which
of
akhbar
types
tradition
of
other
scriptural
literary
is quite
discourse
literary
the
Prophetic
the
cultivated
texts
upon
prose
and
two
the
and
' s efforts
by
the
literary
source
theoretical
"an
practice
the
phase
al - Athlr
The
literary
of
from
with
understood
" allegiance
Qur
. In
. That
generally
and
, the
largely
the
: one
borrowings
discourse
in
5 th / 11 th
credit
poetry
conforms
frame
his
reflect
popular
discernible
as
on
poems
materials
to
161
);
from
( astrologer
and
Ibn
Khallad
(d .
Mukatabat
al - ikhwan
Khallikan
, Wafayat
162
singer
) . 18 The
clearly
theoretical
establish
been
the
fascinated
Albert
Mehren
not
have
convention
literary
efficiency
insights
afforded
utilized
opment
of
by
retical
are
but
adequately
Allah
Ibn
could
be
complaining
interpreting
dent
does
bound
is
of
not
should
translations
about
have
the
limit
the
ideas
culture
luxury
, and
of
been
/ 735
, specifically
can
of
only
conducting
to
could
the
prose
, if
exhibit
their
materials
propositions
hall
and
. The
by
nazm
study
in
to
the
may
of
the
well
devel
be
, if
literary
practice
the
or
Arabic
poetical
, 20 the
indulgence
his
investigation
are
. But
if
philology
frustration
for
articulated
felicitous
of
theo
that
further
wholly
saint
not
the
interpretations
pursued
not
illustrate
Arabic
and
the
hope
view
determining
and
is
) , a patron
difficulty
, the
thought
may
" , as
pleasure
sought
of
always
Tales
estimation
for
a conscientious
have
( d . 117
whose
demonstrated
responses
of
, had
value
parameter
investigation
lines
which
in
practice
of
aesthetic
poets
borrowings
; some
background
intertextuality
this
intertextual
some
literary
time
in
kuttab
this
versification
into
literary
Singers
class
materials
of
the
" The
negligible
, the
on
do
Ishaq
, the
ramifications
theory
Abl
reeds
of
acceptable
prose
input
literary
the
an
various
of
the
secretarial
variety
to
of
cAbd
in
the
admittedly
adumbrated
of
conscious
the
reality
. Against
was
the
on
tried
landscape
poets
into
essential
I have
of
. 19 Similarly
a universal
What
more
to
the
products
call
through
an
men
device
drawing
to
as
the
developed
theorists
There
hall
acceptable
, in
and
mental
to
efficiency
ecstasy
be
the
had
native
like
that
been
that
the
would
professional
not
fact
with
Lord
by
discourse
AND VERSIFICATION
, involved
modern
stu
, especially
within
if
an
he
un
See H ana 3 D uwaydari
, " Rihlat
al - tard wa ' 1- sayd
bayna
' 1- Mashriq
wa ' 1- Andalus
",
MMLAD 70 , Pt 4 ( 1995 ) , 702 - 24 ( p . 723 fn . 25 ) . A slightly different source words

from which the sobriquet derived are given by M uhammad K hayr S haykh MO sa
in his article quoted in Chapter One , fn . 5 . See p . 510 , fn . 4 of the article .
19
M ehren
20 See al
, Die Rhetorik
, 141 .
ift I , Inbah
al - ruwat
-Q
2 / 106 - 7
APPENDIX *
Verses by Abu Nuwas containing QuPanic phrases

{ j '^
'
.*
ij^
'
c-5
Jj Vi ^-yJ-u
e
! O lo V1 i^juP
lvi;
01 yk
c
I] I L)
JJj /> (ya oJ**SJ
^Lj
Ui3
<S _P ^
Lxj
!>L
^r
~^ !TTt:-
^ c_5^
CJ>-
jSCJÎ
diJJ
*>
. fi
*
^>
^S" ^
da.L>- U
S^ Ml
/
C-^-
*-' -^
jj
IÛP
C-J>-
Y -
Cr4
^LJ^JI
jj>JS- Ji
^3 Ûl5j
MJJj
1^
-9jJa_d C-JJij
LgJt>Lb ^
g .
Jj
iildi ^y.
LP
4_*J
|.
f'
]^
_j
jJl> <.jJ_S\-j
C/ ^
Cr *
Lil O-iljl
(_ *
APPENDIX
; [ -_r ^ JI y
"
^ ^" 0
CJg ^ J*
c
4 ->J ^XJi
c
LS^
UJ
<*J oLI
Jl5j
J1
C -Ojlp !
I^ LJIÔA
*
L5I
*^ J
(_/
VJ
; [ eJUji >J I
f
jJi
c- JJ
L *-S"
(j ^ >U ^23
CJLO I ^ya
4jili
<J
dJJ
lS"jL ^
L>r s-^ ^
cpljs
iilft
n -
1
^ / L -_ jj
UJ
LJ > ^ . J
j,
I til
*yL _<jjl
Ij _Jj _ d
oLjl
VULs
*
*U3
ls
p- $
l ^J _p -
jj
-^
<JI -^ jj
J _>-J
-*
I^ JkXpld
- ^ ' i > * ] y
Lp ^ - i
<-^ J
j^jl 1j
jis
: \j
* y'
^jy JUJ
: [ r
l^
JL>-
JUJ
,
\j >\ ja ]
j ^
'j
OU
j . Jlij
p- 4 j -^ 4j
165
APPENDIX
: [/
^
s-l__JJ
O - L - pl
^ ji > -
c
Ljl
IjJI
Oj >w2j
>
^ l^
Ijx ?-
* *f ^ 5
JjL*
AJ
iLS""
jUl
; [ JaJl
(3j -Jj
'
r
Ol
4_L*
>
Iii
OL
J *
*C> j
1-L&
>
^Js '
<j "* ]
4 ^
L
S *
OLol y Jlij
'M
J ^"
y Obx ~-*>
c
; [ CJj > JI
j
Jlij
6
l^
jr 4 UjI
OLI
Li
S5 c
jy L ^2J1 (Jlij
Iii
a
_ Lp
-b
: LM
Olj
: [ ^ ^ JI
j *]
c
iJLi
4^
^ l
IS^ j
^ Joj
u ^ .'
jl
jT ^ JI
^
cr ^ j '
JiiJ
OHLr * "
^ Ijil
ijl ^ w
*i
: <JA
LS^
Ijp
W-^
jJ
Jp
N
*]
Jl
4j UL ^ J
Gr " -*1
jjl
Vji
>
jjl
iljj
APPENDIX
166
^-~f ~ *
<jri
LLW Ml
\Sa
bJLi
LjLLJ
I^ JJJ >- Ij
IJwJjj
^jj > ^
ls 4^
-*
< _> nj>- l

: *- g . ; Lp
# ->
_JI
: \^ j
1j -
1 ^]
L^
e^ l
gi
S/1
C/
* -Aj
: LW
j _6
CyJ
: [ eW
Q
""
J3 j
ilj
^ ~Jl
,_y ]
IJj
jjl
JlSj
Si jjJl
Il
: J
. : ^ i ?
J>
1
"!
1_ J
1_ ^>1
) I
^ _J
1L > - MI
- f
j
IJW
: JJ
jJI
2JIJ
; 4JI
. OL
i.
Vi
wii5
^J
u ^ JP
J _ p1
<
y . &
JUs
?Ss3
jjii
J > o
(w^ xSsj ^ J ^l
^ Ji oV [
I <ULP
lj _>
d) l
<il
^
J ^ UJI
i 4_^0
^J _>JI
ol ^ ijl
\ r
: 4j
j > Jlj

.
Ijp y \ JL
^
iL >*w
(^ 1j >
j >- \
15"
: [ Q r uJl
J.
>
j * ^ 9 L5i ' cHl
^ c
/ dil jilJI
! oVj - 4
U*
L) 1^ J-I
^
j -
OwL 4IPL _* ^y
J
^
(JIS
^
18
e
j !
.AS "^
"
oJj
.5IJ1JI
<wJlS "j
c
4- L^ IJ
LO_)- 9
hj
APPENDIX
Further
examples
exemplar
from
Abu
167
Nuwas
that
are
not
contained
in
Wagner
's
*i
\ i
4 )1
'jiXjSj
L P
(J ^
(j -4
' Vj
4JLL>-
(_r Jl
IJI
LjLS
UJA
j !^ _ i
c
J _j
J >. \J
I
; CJJIS
(j ^ -4
J -
- r -^ - 4
JLT -
ur -H
Oj ^
I am
obliged
to the
kindness
to me . It is expected
Abu Nuws .
**
1 QuPn
Abi
part
Qur 3nic
Illustration
Akhbr
of Prof . Ewald
to be
The corresponding
follows
:
Tammm
al - Qur 'n , 77 ; Abu

76 : 14 . Illustration
La _L>tj
of his
Wagner
Hiffn
utilized
in the
Abi
making
this
of Der
poetical
, Tabaqt
Nuws
J aj>c_!
volume
2 - which
al - Mu ctazz
, Akhbr
3 - Qur 3n
for
fifth
73 :5 - 10 . Illustration
, 211 ; Ibn
UJ l ^ -
forthcoming
materials
>a
is also
available
Diwn
extracts
are
cited
on
4 - Qur ' n
des
given
as
in al - SlI
, 207 ; al - BqillnI
, 68 , draws
107 : 1- 2 . Illustration
text
, I cjz
Qur 3n
18 : 13 and
111 : 1 - 2 . Illustration
5 - Qur ' n 5 :45 .

Illustration
samples
6 Qur 3n 33 :25 . Illustration
given
under
Akhbr
Abi Nuws
QuPn
9 : 14 and
10 - Qur 3n
and
and
many
cAbbsI
and
65 : 3 . The
, utilizes
Diwn
one
Qur ' n
places
. Illustration
, Ma chid
al - Mu ctazz
. Illustration
from
72 : 11 &
2 pt 1 , p . 239 ) draws
other
declaration
4 : 56 respectively
attributed
, Tabaqt
11 - Qur ' n 21 : 69 . The
11 :44
stylist
( seehis
8 is to be
al - Mu ctazz
105 :3 . The
first
to Di cbil . ( See
, 207 ) . The
two
of the
Ibn
samples
two
Manzr
here
utilize
9 - Qur 3an 4 : 86 and 43 : 13 . Illustration
18 : 18 .
Illustration
Qur ' n
illustration
, 53 ; Ibn
7 - Qur 3n
illustrations
14 ; and
the
also
from
Ibn
one
attributed
, 4 / 184 ) draws
, 207 - 8 ; al - Tha
13 only
Manzr
on
clibi
Ibn
al - Rml
( d . 302 / 914 ) , the
on Qur ' n 25 : 63 . Illustration
Qur 3n . Illustration
14 ( see
al - tansis
, Tabaqt
Qur 3n 23 : 12 - 14 .
in the
two
al - Bassmi
, Akhbr
contains
Abi
to Ibn
al - naim
draw
on
satirist
al - Mu ctazz
12 - Qur ' n 92 : 166

a common
Nuws
Qur ' n 6 : 151 . Illustration

, Nathr
populr
Islamic
, 52 - 53 , al 15 ( see
, 167 ) makes
use
Ibn
of
ABBREVIATIONS
BEO
BSC)AS
CHAL ( UP )
CHAL ( ABL )
EI
GAL
GAP
GAS
JAL
JAOS
JESHO
JNES
MAY
MMII
MMLAD
ZGAIW
Bulletin des Etudes Orientales

Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies
The Cambridge History of Arabic Literature to the end of the
Umayyad Period , eds . A . F . L . Beeston et al . , Cambridge etc . ,
1983 .
The Cambridge History of Arabic Literature . Abbasid Belles
Lettres , eds . J . Ashtiany et al . , Cambridge etc . , 1990 .
Encyclopaedia of Islam , N . E . , Leiden 1954 - .
Geschichte der arabischen Litteratur , Leiden , 1943f .
Arabic translation = Tarikh al - adab al - arabi , by cAbd al - Halim
al - Najjar , Cairo , 1962 .
Grundriss der arabischen Philologie , Band II : Literaturwissen schaft , hrsg . von Helmut Gatje , Wiesbaden , 1987 .
Fuat Sezgin , Geschichte des arabischen Schrifttums , Leiden ,
1967ff .
Arabic translation = Tarikh al - turath al - carabi , by cArafa
Mustafa , 2 / pt 1 only , Riyadh , 1983 .
Journal of Arabic Literature
Journal of American Oriental Society
Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient
Journal of Near Eastern Studies
Majallat abhdth al - Yarmuk - Silsilat al - adab wa ' l - lughawiyyat
Majallat majma c al - c ilmi al - c iraql
Majallat majma c al - lugha al - arabiyya bi - Dimashq
Zeitschrift fur Geschichte der Arabisch - Islamischen Wissen schaften
WORKS CONSULTED
cAbbsI
cAbd
al
- RahIm
Muhammad
Abu
' l - cAthiya
Abu
Dwd
Abu
' l - Faraj
Hiffn
Abu
Nuws
, Diwn
-,
al
, 1352
, Dar
Nuws
' 1- Din
al - kutub
Abi
cAbd
edition
Nuws
, ed . Ewald
al - Hamid
, Cairo
, 1927
, ed . cAbd
Wagner
al - Dasql
- 74 .
al - Sattr
, Cairo
&
Beirut
- , al - lsba
fi
, 1970
, ed . Muham
, ed . Iliyy
Slim
al - Hwi
al - Bistl
42
. cAlI
Muhammad
.
al - Muta
al - qudm
al
- , Diwn
al - BajwI
al - sahba
cara
al - Subh
, Cairo
Allh
secretaires
sariqt
: Diy
3 al - Din
) , pp . 525 - 36 .
Allh
, 1952
' , eds
al - Zayni
al - Saq
can
, 1969
al - cArab
( 1967
cAbd
- , al - Ibna
, Cairo
al - nuqqd
tamyiz
al - shu
-,
al
al - Ma cni
, Bagh
, ed . cAlI
&
Muhammad
Muhammad
Ab
al - Bijwi
, vol
Muhammad
, cAbd
al - Taghlibi
Ibn
eds
, Cairo
, Cairo
Mustafa
al - Tibrizi
- 65 .
catayn
al
al - Khatib
, 1951
Ahmad
, " khir
al - Hasan
/ 1934
YOsuf
Ibn
" , in : MMLAD
cI , al - , Fuhlat
Th
bi - sharh
. , Cairo
al - Akhtal
Muhammad
Ibrahim
, al
des
- 48 .
Muhyl
, Akhbr
Tammm
- KarIm
al - Sin
BaghddI
, 1947
ed .
Abu
Diwn
Hill
1 only
cI ,
, 1964
al - Athir
, Abu
' 1- Fadl
BadI
Ahmad
, 4 vols
, ed . Ibrahim
, cAbd
cAsqalnI
, Cairo
, Beirut
al -Aghni
, 1953
Abi
Sharh
Sa cd
, Kitb
al - Hamid
al - tansis
des
cAzzm
, Abu
nabbi
Asma
, Cairo
cAbduh
, 1968
dad
al - , Mcfhid
ff .
, al
Ibn
- Rahmn
, ed . Muhammad
Ibn
Diwn
Beirut
cAskarI
cAbd
, Kitb
, 1960
Allh
Farrj
mad
Ashtar
al
' l - cAthiya
Dwd
, Beirut
, Der
Tammm
cAmIdI
Abi
, cAbd
1958
Akhtal
' 1- Din
Abi
al - IsbahnI
only
Ahmad
Abu
cAbd
, n . d .
, vol . 20
Abu
Muhyi
, Diwan
, Sunan
Beirut
Ibn
al
' de
. Muhammad
, Cairo
, 1953
al - munabbf
, 1963
- , Kitb
can
cAbd
al - Mun
cim
Khafji
&
.
haythiyyat
al - Mutanabbi
ed .
.
al - Kuttb
cAbdallh
, in : Sourdel
al - Bagddi
Dominique
" , in : BEO
14
, " Le
( 1952
' Livre
- 54 ) , pp .
115 - 53 .
BqillnI
, Abu
al - Sayyid
Bashshr
, Diwn
vols
. , Cairo
Bakr
Muhammad
Ahmad
Saqr
Bashshr
, 1950
, Cairo
Ibn
- 66 .
Ibn
al
, 1954
Burd
- Tayyib
, ed . Muhammad
al - , Fjz
al - Thir
. al - Qur
Ibn
'n ,
c shr
ed .
, 4
works
Beeston
, A . F . L . , " The
Role
of
consulted
171
Parallelism
in
Arabic
Prose
" , in : CHAL
( UP ) ,
pp . 180 - 85 .
Biesterfeldt
, Hans
- Hinrich
Compendium
of
eds . , Studies
, " Ibn
the
in the
Farlgn
Sciences
History
' s Chapter
on
Arabic
" , in : K . Versteegh
of Arabic
&
Grammar
Grammar
Michael
in his
G . Carter
II . Proceedings
of the
2nd
Symposium on the History of Arabic Grammar Nijmegen 1987 , Amster

dam
/ Philadelphia
Bonebakker
, 1990
, S . A . , Materials
, pp . 49 - 56 .
for
the
History
of Arabic
Rhetoric
from
the
Hilyat
al - muhdarah of Htimi , Napoli , 1975 ( Annali Istituto Orientale

Napoli , suppl . no . 4 , vol . 35 ) .
, " Poets
and
Critics
ed . , Logic
Bosworth
in
in
Secretary
BukhrI
Century
Islamic
cAbdallh
A . H . " , in : G .E . von
Culture
, Wiesbaden
al - Khwrazmi
' s Art " , in : JESHO
, al - , Diwan
1963
Third
Classical
, C . E . , " Ab
BuhturI
the
12
al - Buhturi
( 1969
on
, 1970
the
Di
Grunebaum
, pp . 85 113 .
Technical
Terms
of
the
) , pp . 113 - 65 .
, ed . Hasan
Kmil
al - Sayrafi
, 5
vols
. , Cairo
Khn
, Beirut
- 78 .
, al - , Sahih
al - Bukhri
, ed . & trans
. Muhammad
Hasan
n . d .
Cachia
, P . , " Andalusi
Beiles
Lettres
" , in : S . Kh . Jayysi
16 .
, ed . , The
Legacy
of
Muslim Spain , Leiden , 1992 , pp . 307 Curtius
, Ernst
from
Di cbil
, Diwan
1963
DIk
Robert
Di cbil
, Diwan
Beirut
, 1964
Penguin
' l - Khuz
al - Jinn
. , Aristotle
Classics
, G .J .H . van
and
the
, N . York
Grunebaum
, 1965
Latin
, 1953
Middle
Ages
, trans
ed . Muhammad
Ysuf
Najm
, Beirut
Social
, G . E . von
61
Matlb
&
cAbd
Allh
al - Jabbri
of
- Longinus
: Classical
Criticism
Literary
the
, 2 vols
Line
. , Beirut
, Leiden
Significance
, 1960
, 1982
of the
Shu
cbiya
" , in : Studia
Orientalia
) , pp . 105 - 14 .
, " Arabic
( 1941
Concept
234
. Ahmad
al - Farazdaq
( 1953
in : JAOS
, eds
- Horace
, Beyond
, H . A . R . , " The
, " The
R . Trask
cAli
Dik
Copenhagen
Ibn
, al - , Diwan
Gelder
Literature
Williard
, T . S . , trans
Farazdaq
Gibb
by
al - Jinn
Dorsch
, European
German
Literary
Criticism
in
the
lOth
Century
A . D ." ,
) , pp . 51 - 57 .
Plagiarism
in
Arabic
Theory
" , in : JNES
( 1944
) , pp .
- 53 .
, A Tenth Century Document of Arabic Literary Theory and Criticism , Chi

cago
, 1950
Haddra
edition
HjjI
, Muhammad
Khalifa
HalabI
, Mushkilat
, BadI
.
al - iunn
, Istanbul
al
c al
al - sariqt
fl
' l - naqd
al - carabi
, 3rd
- DIn Muhammad
al
ed . Akram c Uthmn Ysuf ,
HamadhnI
1957
, 1981
, Kashf
, Shihb
sul
Mustaf
, Cairo
- Zamn
al
, 1941
- , Husn
- 43 .
al - tawassul
il
sin
cat
al - taras
, Beirut
Baghdad , 1980 .
- , Maqmt
, ed . Muhammad
cAbduh
172
WORKS
HamawI
, TaqI
ghyat
' l - DIn
Abu
al - arab
HarIrI
, al - , al - Mciqmt
HtimI
, Abu
cAlI
Ali
, 1291
Ibn
Hijja
al - ,
, Cairo
Ibn
al
al - Kitnl
, 1326
- Hasan
, 2 vols
al
. , Baghdad
al - bahiyya
, al - Risla
al - Htimiyya
, q . v . in
, al - Ibna
, al - Risla
al - mdihafi
Najm
, Beirut
ship
in
Early
, Na
cIm
240
Literary
al
, Heribert
HudhaliyyIn
Ibn
1951
HumaydI
, Abu
Sezgin
Relation
) , pp . 180 - 211
fi ' culm
, 1983
al - balgha
.
wa -
" , in : MMLAD
Kunstprosa
ihre
27
( 1952
) , pp .
( 1954
) , pp .
- 56 ; 29
II , pp . 221
- 27 .
" , in : GAP
II , pp . 208
- 20 .
Ii
M . Shkir
, Diwn
" , in : GAP
Arten
al - Hudhaliyyin
' l - Sukkari
, 3 vols
, ed . cAbd
, al
crif
, eds
. , Cairo
al - Aziz
- Shib
Abd
Ibn
Ab ! Awn
. cAbd
, 1965
al -
al - Maymanl
, Cairo
, Facs
Ibn
Abi
, al - cIqd
' l - HadId
, 1976
fi
nusrat
al - db
, 1953
al - ighrld
wa - thamar
al - albb
, ed .
niaswF
shi cr al - Mutanabbi
, q . v . in : al -
- 70 .
b . Abd
Allh
, see
Zu cbI .
al -farid
al - Tashbiht
, cIzz
al
, ftb
c, Tahrir
, eds
. Ahmad
al - kuttb
Amin
, ed . M . cAbd
- DIn
al - d ' ir , q . v . in : Ibn
' l - Isba
al - tarsil
, ed . Slih
al - Ashtar
, al - Tayyib
, Kitb
can
, pp . 241
ta callum
! al - , Nadrat
- , Zahr
, Cairo
il
, Damascus
al
, al - Kashf
, 1961
RabbihI
Hasan
b . AlI
, Muhammad
AlI
, 1985
al - sabil
al - Alaw
al - Bajwi
, al - Ibna
, Ibn
al - , Tas ' hil
- Fadl
IbrhIm
Muhammad
Ibn
Abi
1 ( 1984
) , pp . 61 - 78 , 242
und
, Frankfurt
b . al
Damascus
Ibn
Terminological
, Damascus
der
ash cr
b . Futh
, ed . Nuh
- Abbr
Abd
their
al - QuPn
& Mahrnd
al - HillI
Fuat
Amidi
Ibn
Adab
Sharh
Ishq
Abbd
al
Ysuf
- 24 .
Formen
, Muzaffar
All
Ibn
al - badfiyya
( 1953
- Literatur
Thawr
al - qarid
Ibn
, 1302
ed . by
HusrI
i cjz
der
, Muhammad
HusaynI
cat
, ed . Muhammad
" , in : ZGAIW
, " Besondere
Farrj
and
Nashwi
fikrat
- 50 , 417
Ahmad
Badf
al - Kfiya
, ed . Nasib
, Kitb
Sattr
and
- 33 , 571 - 86 ; 28
Entstehung
Humayd
sin
, Constantinople
al - Mutanabbi
Criticism
- , " Trlkh
- 63 , 418
104 - 16 , 239
, " Die
fi
al - , Sharh
al - badf
al - cAmidi
sariqt
, " Isti crah
' l - DIn
mahsin
dhikr
, 1965
, Wolfhart
! , SafI
Horst
wa -
Heinrichs
HimsI
al - muhdara
, 1979
, q . v . in : al - Tuhfa
Hill
al - adab
- , Hilyat
al - Htimiyya
1884
Khiznat
al - adabiyya
Muhammad
al - shi cr , ed . Ja cfar
, al - Risla
Bakr
, Cairo
CONSULTED
Abd
al - Athir
al - tahbir
et
al . , Cairo
al - Mu cid
al - HamId
, al - Mathal
Ibn
Khan
Hibat
, 1940
, London
Allh
- 65 .
, 1950
, al - Falak
al - s îr , vol . 4 .
, ed . Hifni
Muhammad
Sharaf
, Cairo
, 1383
A .H .
, Badf
Ibn
al - Qur
al - AthIr
'n , ed . Hifni
, Diy
Sa cid , Baghdad
, al - Mathal
1959
3 al
Muhammad
- DIn
, 1956
, al - Jmi
c al - kabir
, Cairo
, 1957
, eds . Mustafa
.
Jawd
&
Jamil
al - s ' ir , eds . Ahmad

- 63 .
Sharaf
al - Hfl
&
Badawi
Tabna
, 4 vols
. , Cairo
works
, al - Washy
al - marqm
Ibn
FarIghn
, Jawmi
Ibn
Hamdn
Ibn
Hanbal
Ibn
Ism
Ibn
al
fi
, Muhammad
- Jarrh
Ibn
al
JinnI
Ibn
, Abu
Ibn
Khallikn
Ibn
Manzr
Ibn
Munqidh
- Mu ctazz
Nubta
Ibn
Qutayba
, Ajbd
1955
Ibn
al
Ibn
Shuhayd
cAlI
, 1972
, Diwn
al
al - barcV
- ,
Ahmad
, al - Waraqa
Farrj
, Cairo
, eds
, 1953
al - Najjr
. ed . by
Fuat
, Beirut
, 1969
Mahmd
Ahmad
al - shi cr , eds
, 1960
catAbi
, cAbd
, 3 vols
Sezgin
.,
, Frank
, Baghdad
. Ahmad
Ahmad
, 1952
Badawi
&
.
Shkir
, Cairo
, 1935
, ed . I . Kratchkovsky
Bakr
al - Sli
al - Sattr
al
, London
, ed . Ynus
Ibn
Thir
' l - shu
Ahmad
- RahIm
al - Shaykh
al
Ibn
' artf
- Hasan
Ahmad
Farrj
, 1935
al - Smarr
, Cairo
Muhammad
Afandi
, 1956
, Diwan
' l - Jaz
, ed . Ahmad
, Qurdat
Muhy
al - Rmi
3! ,
Khutab
' iri , Beirut
Muhammad
al - dhahab
! ' 1- DIn
cAbd
Ibn
, n . d .
Shkir
, ed . Chedly
al - Hamid
, 2 vols
.,
, 2nd
Bouyahia
edition
, Cairo
c, Abu
Ridwn
- Qays
, Abu
Smarr
, ShafIq
105 .
Ibn
Ibn
al - nathr
Ahmad
and
Bakr
Salim
, Cairo
' l - zawbi
, 1917
c, ed . Butrus
attributed
al
- Hasan
Ibn
al - Mutanabbi
Imru
, 1982
3 al - Qays
Muhammad
3! , 2 vols
. , [ Amman
, " Madhhab
al - Jhiz
Ibn
.
al -
, 1956
fi
al - shi cr , eds
wujh
Qudma
. Th
.
al - bayn
, eds
. Th
, wrongly
Husayn
&
.
cAlI
, al - Munsif
wa - mushkil
shi crihi
fi
,
naqd
al - shi cr
ed . Muhammad
.
, Beirat
Dwd
] , 1985
fi
to
, 1940
, cIyr
, Cairo
) , al - Burhn
, Cairo
, Damascus
, Diwn
c wa
al - cAlawI
Sallm
IbrhIm
al - cAbbdi
Muhammad
Dya
al - Tawbi
Zaghll
( Ishq
sariqt
Sharif
& Muhammad
Naqd
, ed . Muhammad
, Rislat
, 1967
al - Hamid
wa - bayn
JabrI
san
- AndalusI
al - Ktib
cAbd
3 al
naqd
, al - Badf
, Muhammad
entitled
Imru
, ed . Shukrl
' , ed . cAbd
, Beirut
al - Hjiri
IsbahnI
Kaitz
Dwd
cAbbs
Muhammad
, ed . Muhammad
Tabtab
WakI
1927
, Abu
Bustni
Ibn
- RmI
Wahb
bi - sharh
, al - c Umda
Talkhis
, 1975
, Facs
, ed . Ihsn
fi
Allh
car
, 1966
RashIq
, 1985
, Cairo
' is , ed . Muhammad
al - bayn
, Cairo
, al - Shi cr wa
Tunis
Ibn
al - Majld
al - KhatTb
Cairo
Ibn
Nuws
, al - Badf
, 1978
Nubta
Ibn
al - Sattr
, al - Klias
, ed . Ahmad
al - shu
Ibn
cAbd
al - a cyn
al - Mu ctazz
, Tabaqt
al - kanz
, Alexandria
, Mawdd
Abi
cAbd
al - adab
Baghdad
Ibn
, Ali
, Usma
, Shi cr Ibn
Hamdn
, 1989
, Akhbr
Hamid
al
cUthmn
, Wafayt
, Lubb
Ibn
, Frankfurt
, n . d .
Muhammad
&
Sezgin
, Tadhkirat
Sallm
Allh
Sa c id , Baghdad
Fuat
- 56 .
al - Ktib
, 1986
, ed . Jamll
, Jawhar
cAzzm
' l - Fath
, 1952
Khalaf
furt
Ibn
Zaghll
173
. ed . by
, Cairo
Ahmad
cAbd
al - Wahhb
Cairo
Hanbai
- DIn
, Abu
cAbd
, Facs
b . al - Hasan
, Musnad
cIl , Najm
al - manim
c al - ulm
ed . Muhammad
Ibn
hall
consulted
, 1958
al - , al - Zahra
, ed . Ibrhim
al -
T - naqd
" , in : MMLAD
12
( 1932
) , pp . 89 -
works
174
Jhiz
, al
- , al - Bayn
Cairo
, Kitb
Mustaf
JurjnI
al - Salm
Ibn
al - Saq
cmar
, cAbd
1954
et
- Qd
, al
' 1- Fadl
! AlI
- , Asrr
Hrn
, 4 vols
.,
Hrn
. , Cairo
, 7 vols
al - wuzar
1 wa
' l - kuttb
, ed .
.
, ed . Husayn
al - balgha
, 3rd
1953
al
Nassar
, ed . Helmut
, Cairo
cAbd
Ridwn
Rid
- cAz ! z al
edition
Ibn
Sinn
Rashid
b . cAbd
Ibrhim
, Ibn
, Cairo
Ritter
, 1967
, Istanbul
al - Dya
, 1961
- , al - Wasta
, ed . Muhammad
Ab
, n . d .
al - Ghaffr
al - , Sirr
, Cairo
al - , Ihkm
, Beirut
al -fasha
, 1966
san
cat
al - kalm
, ed .
, ed . cAbd
al - Muta
c li
al - Sa c Idi , Cairo
Khlidiyyn
, al
naz
- , ( Abu
Bakr
Muhammad
' ir , ed . Muhammad
5! , Muhammad
Ibn
ed . Issac
Ysuf
cAbd
Eisenberg
, F . , " The
Volume
schrift
of
for
of
- 68 .
cAlI
, Muhammad
Browne
Kuthayyir
, J .D . , " Ibn
for
, Cairo
, 1958
his
of Islam
Prophetarum
, Leiden
Preservation
60th
D al - bayn
Birthday
, 3rd
, ed . Ihsn
c and
[ Vita
, eds . T .W . Arnold
cAzza
wa
],
the
for
al - Muqaffa
Sa cId ) , al - Ashbh
al - anbiycf
Renaissance
Studies
, c Umar
, Diwn
, 1922
the
Abu
al - , Qisas
Writing
Oriental
Edward
261
Kuthayyir
in
Use
&
, vol . 1 only
Allh
, Leiden
, J .L . , Humanism
Latham
, 1938
, ed . Muhammad
Muhammad
Muhammad
, DiwnJamil
al
cI , Muhammad
Krenkow
Muhammad
JurjnI
Kraemer
al - Salm
al - , Kitb
al . , Cairo
al - Qhir
al - i cjz
KhafjI
cAbds
al - Muthann
, DalHl
Kurd
, ed . cAbd
, Muhammad
b . Ma
Kis
, ed . cAbd
- 45 .
JahshiyrI
Kal
' l - tabyin
al - Hayawn
1938
JamIl
wa
, 1960
consulted
Early
Ancient
Poetry
&
R . Nicholson
, Cambridge
edition
, Beirut
cAbbs
, Beirut
Abbasid
, 1986
of
Prose
" , in :
, Fest
, 1922
, 1969
, 1971
, pp .
.
.
" , in : CHAL
( ABL
),
pp . 48 - 77 .
Leder
, Stefan
&
Lyons
, M . C . , " Notes
Researcher
Hilary
Kilpatrick
' s Sketch
Map
on
Ab
, " Classical
" , in : JAL
Tammm
23
Arabic
( 1992
' s Concept
Prose
Literature
: A
) , pp . 2 - 26 .
of Poetry
" , in : JAL
IX
( 1978
),
pp . 57 - 64 .
Ma
carrI
Abu
' l - Al
Rahmn
, Shurh
Makdisi
, Cairo
saqt
3 al
, 1984
al - zand
, George
, The
West , Edinburgh
MarzqI
, Abu
Ahmad
Mehren
Miller
Mubarrad
&
, A . F . , Die
in
Minnis
Medieval
, Cairo
Rise
Ahmad
Amin
R . al - Shil
, 1946
of
II only
in
Muhammad
al - Salm
Rhetorik
, al - , al - Kmil
' l - shhij
, ed . ^
isha
cAbd
al -
the
Christian
Classical
Islam
and
der
M . , Michael
Rhetoric
, part
Humanism
Ibn
cAbd
, A . J . , Medieval
wa
, 1990
cAlI
, Joseph
-,
al - , Sharh
Muhammad
Araber
, Kopenhagen
H . Prosser
, Bloomington
Theory
, eds
Diwn
Hrn
, Thomas
& London
al - Hamsa
, Cairo
, 1951
& Wien
, 1853
W . Benson
, eds
, 1974
, eds
- 53 .
.
. , Readings
of Authorship
, 2nd
edition
, Aldershot
. Muhammad
Ab
' l - Fadl
Ibrhim
, 1988
&
al - Sayyid
works
Shahhta
Murphy
, 4 vols
, James
from
Muslim
J . , Rhetoric
, Sahih
Ibn
al
Cairo
, Beirut
' l - Baq
Bah
Tayyib
' al - c Ukbari
' i , Facs
,
Qur
QdI
, Alex
and
al
al - Hamid
. ed . by
, IbrhIm
Albert
Ibn
Hill
Arazi
di
of
, Cairo
Abi
, 1956
al - mangum
Ii
.
'l -
.
, 1967
Treatise
on
Literary
the
i cgz
al -
Criticism
- Trans
on
the
'n , eds
, vols
. 1 &
Epistolgraphy
of
cAbd
. G .R . Hawting
&
A .A .
10
only
, Cairo
, 4 vols
. , Cairo
, 1318
Ab
' 1- Fadl
Ibrahim
Ancients
Das
, al
, 1913
A .H .
, 4 vols
. , Cairo
, Harry
al - DIn
, Ahmad
al - Muj
and
his
' 1- mutarassil
Theorist
wa
al - Sb !
, pp . 473
sur
- 505
' s Prescription
for
' l - sh
les
c ir " ,
Genres
Excellence
" , in :
) , pp . 3 - 14 .
des
cAbdalhamid
b.
Yahy
VOK
al - Sharif
al - Radi
in Islamic
History
& Leiden
, 1986
of Literary
b . Muhammad
al - Mudabbir
' s Kitb
: al - Tawhidi
b . Hill
Sendschreiben
, Dictionary
, IbrhIm
bayna
, ed . , Studies
( 1994
Durayd
pp . 150 - 83 .
Litterateur
fi ' 1- farq
Arabic
12
Ibn
and
) , pp . 50 - 92 .
D ' Ibrahim
, 1985
- , Diwn
, Jerusalem
as
6 ( 1990
Arabi
from
) , pp . 29 - 54
Philosopher
: the
Studi
, M . , ed . , Studies
Ibn
the
( 1958
Epitre
, Stuttgart
al - RadI
Ayaion
Shihb
Qur
al - a csh
al - , " Risla
, Hannelore
to
the
al - talkhis
27
" Une
, " Filiation
XXXVIII
ShaybnI
's
' n
, 1993
" , q . v . in : M . Sharon
, Amidu
Sharon
edition
, Baghdad
, 1974
Qur
, ed . Muhammad
K . , " The
Quaderni
Shaw
al - , Subh
, 1984
Medieval
York
the
to
" , in : ZGAIW
Litteraires
SharIf
of
bi - sharh
- , Manthr
Salloum
and
York
, " Sayings
, Everett
Schnig
) , pp . 84 - 126 .
, New
Impact
- , Shurh
et al . , 2nd
al
al - Khattb
. , Classical
" , in : Orientalia
Predecessors
Sanni
al - Dihhn
al - Mutanabbi
, Frankfurt
, i ( 1994
& New
al
, Franz
tan
SbI
, ed . Smi
- 73 .
Rosenthal
Rowson
' l - Saq
b . Khalaf
Sezgin
XLI
al - ruwt
' l - Tayyib
, ed . Daoud
Interpretations
- , Inbh
1950
Theory
al - ghawni
Abi
cAlI
Fuat
- , " The
, KhatIb
, al
, vol . 4 only
Sarf
K . , " Al - Sultn
, Ahmad
QazwInI
of Rhetorical
, etc . , 1974
. Mustafa
b . Rabh
, London
QalqashandI
: A History
, Berkeley
, 1955
" , in : Approaches
Shareef
QiftI
, eds
et al . , eds
lations
Ages
Diwn
Ibn
Ismail
, Wadd
, 1978
- , Diwn
' n " , in : Arabica
Preminger
Middle
, Cairo
al
, Shi cr Nusayb
Poonawala
Renaissance
, Sharh
, Muhammad
Nusayb
175
, Abu
NayramnI
the
al - Bqi
- WalId
, 1957
MutanabbI
to
Muslim
, 1956
in the
St . Augustine
, dto . , ed . M . cAbd
Muslim
. , Cairo
consulted
and
, ed . ZakI
Civilisation
, New
- , al - Risla
Mubarak
b . Muhammad
. , Beirut
, 1961
in Honour
of David
Terms
al
, 2 vols
York
, 1972
al - adhr
, Cairo
, 1931
al - KhafjI
>, wrongly
attributed
, Tirz
al - majlis
Cairo
York
Rein
n . d .
Strayer
, Joseph
1982
Stroumsa
R .,
ed . ,
Dictionary
of
Middle
Ages
13
vols
.,
New
- 89 .
, Sarah
, " Avicenna
' s Philosophical
Stories
: Aristotle
' s Poetics
works
consulted
XXXIX
, 2 ( 1992
176
terpreted
SlT
, Abu
SuytI
" , in : Arabica
Bakr
Muhammad
Muhammad
cAskir
, al
- , Itmm
Ist
edition
TahnawI
TankhI
, ab
TawhIdI
Karim
, Nathr
al - nazm
al - dahr
TIbI
, Husayn
Ibn
' l - bayn
, Beirut
TIbI
, Muhammad
Ibn
al - Din
TirmidhI
, al
Tufayl
, The
Ibn
Yqt
ZanjnI
AbI
' l - dif
, Das
al
Verhltnis
Mittelalters
Zuhayr
, Dlwn
al -fiinn
, ed .
- , Kitb
, 1970
-,
al - Iqtibs
i' , eds
Epitres
d 'Ab
. Part
'n
1 only
al -
, 1353
Muhyl
al - Qur
, 1908
al - Salm
, Tehran
min
, 1975
, Cairo
/ 1889
ca , ed . cAbd
Iqbl
al - QawciJ
.
al - Hfi
, Vol
' 1- Din
cAbd
, Beirut
, 1984
vols
.,
1.
al - Hamld
, 4
al
, Beirut
- , Jmf
, 1962
al - Tirmidhi
Ibn
cAuf
c al - Sahih
, London
Umayya
al - kuttb
] , eds . Ahmad
Ibn
and
wa
, ed . Salh
Muhammad
al - Tirimmh
, 1927
Abi
Ibn
Hakim
.
' l - Salt
, ed . cAbd
3, ed . D . S . Margoliouth
b . IbrahIm
cAli
al - ,
und
, 1987
al - , Mfyr
Rizq
- , al -A clm
, Beirut
kitbat
al - Ghanawi
al - udab
Poesie
, Berlin
' l - badf
al - Hfiz
al - Khafji
, Beirut
ed . ,
al - shi cr " , in : MAY
Zuhayr
wa
, Dlwn
- Ramadn
von
al - ma cni
. F . Krenkow
, 1977
al
cilm
mahsin
[ al - Jmi
, c . 1958ff
ofTufail
- DIn
- Hasan
al - Wahhb
al
al
, Baghdad
al - , al - Tibyn
, Mirjam
c can
, Cairo
al - bar
, 1987
al
' l - Salt
al - HamawI
35 .
Zu cbI , Ziyd
al
al - Saffr
ed . Muhammad
al . , Cairo
, Khayr
al - ulm
, pp . 5 - 26 .
- Malik
, ed . cAbbs
2 pts , ed . Muhammad
ZiriklI
, 1951
al
istilht
, I . , ed . , Trois
, 1317
, Damascus
, cAbd
, Mifih
, Beirat
, q . v . in : Keilani
Muhammad
Poems
al - Satli
al - Sakkkl
- Muhassin
Ramadan
al - caqd
at - T 'yl , ed . & trans

Umayya
of
al - Sumkarl
al - Munajjid
et
. Khalil
- 48 .
- , Sunan
Shkir
! b . al
Marhn
wa - sirr
, 1947
, eds
, ed . Mahmd
wa - hall
Cairo
Tammm
' 1- Dln
cAbd
al - Yatima
Yatimat
- Bq
, Damascus
al - khss
al - balgha
, Tatimmat
Abi
al - , Kashshf
, 1963
al - Saqifa
, ed . Ibtism
Khss
the
al - FrqI
al
Mansr
, Kitb
margins
& Muhyl
al - Tawhidi
Abu
, on
c , Cairo
cAbd
- , Rislat
Hayyn
clibI
, 1937
cAlI
al - As cad
, al
) , pp . 183 - 206
al - , Akhbr
, n . d .
al - Badi
Ya cl
Yahy
al . , Cairo
al - dirya
, Cairo
cAbd
cUmar
, Sihr
et
, Muhammad
Lutfl
Tha
Ibn
, Cairo
.
.
in der
culm
, 1991
, 1923
al - ash cr ,
al - Tayyib
1 No . 1 ( 1992
Prosa
, 1964
al - nuzzr
, 1969ff
" Rislat
, London
Ibn
cAli
b . cAbd
fi
) , pp . 39 - 97 .
arabischen
Literaturtheorie
des
INDEX OF NAMES & TERMS
Aaron
, 72
Abn
al - Lhiqi
cAbbs
Alberici
Ibn
al - cAbbsI
al - Ahnaf
, 152n
, 127n
Allh
Ibn
Abi
Ishq
cAbd
Allh
Ibn
Marwn
cAbd
Allh
Ibn
Mubrak
cAbd
Allh
Ibn
Jhir
cAbd
Allh
al - Tamimi
cAbd
al - Hamid
, 215
, 191
Ibn
Ibn
, 185
Kubr
Ab
cAmr
Ibn
, Bishr
Ibn
Ash
, 6 , 7 , 13 , 14 ,
Ab
' 1- Athiya
Ab
Bakr
Ab
' 1- Fath
Hassn
cab
Ashtar
al - Tmi
Ab
' l - Hajn
Ab
Hiffn
Ab
Khirsh
Ab
Nuws
40n
182 , 183 , 216

Ab
Sakhr
Ab
Tammm
, 8 In , 166
126n
152n
154 ,
, 219
, Abd
al - Baghddi
, al - Khatib
Bah
, 137n
, 139
, 17 , 27 , 34 , 37 , 39 , 46 ,
, 58 , 66 , 68 , 70 , 87n
3 al - Dawla
, 15 , 203
Baldwin
, S . B . , 23n
198 , 205
Bashshr
, 209
b . cUbayd
Ahmad
al - Yazidi
Allah
135n
, 143n
Burd
Cachia
, 151 , 159n
al - ma cn , 68 , 72
, 160 , 195
Chase
Cicero
, 132n
, 140n
, 136
, P . , 14
, A . , In
, 1
, 134
, 142 , 181
, 209n
, S . A . , 187
,
, 185
, M . , 195n
al - Akhtal
Ibn
Hazn
, A . F .L . , 174n
al - Buhturi
Ahmad
, 220n
Bonebakker
, 180
, 14n , 15n
, 184n
, 220n
Ibn
Beeston
Allh
, 123 , 131n
balgha
Bashshma
, 1
, 17
al - Baghddi
176 , 177 , 178 , 183 , 184 , 187 , 191 ,
b . Zayd
, 179n
cI , 19n
al - Bassmi
cAdi
- 202
, 52n
al - Badi
, 220
al - Bqillni
Aesop
, 200
, St . , 2
121 , 124 , 130 , 131 , 136 , 137 , 154 ,
, 207
, 69n
Hajar
, Kulthm
, 89 ,
Adam
, Ibn
Augustine
badf
, 183n
al - Hudhall
54 , 56n
, 17n , 18 , 23 , 24 ,
, 62n
, 213
al - Hudhall
,
Hill
, 49n
cI , 179 , 180
al - cAttbi
, 213
3, 150n
, 182n
, 21
c , 181
, Ab
al - cAsqalni
, 182 , 194 , 143n
al - Bustl
/ dictandi
, A . , 28n
al - Asma
3 , 180 , 194
al - Khwrazmi
, 57n
al - cs , 57n
31 , 36n
, 149n
, 7
al - 'Al
Ysir
dictamini
al - cAskari
al - Rahmn
Abi
caks
Ammr
, 21 , 189
) , 183
al - A csh , 40n
, 183
15
Ajami
( caliph
ars
, 20 , 107n
, Muhammad
al - Amin
cAmr
, 6
al - Ktib
, al - Hasan
al - cAmidi
, 128
, 167n
cAbd
cAbd
, 21 , 22
al - midi
, 140
34 ,
41 ,
56n
58 ,
59 ,
INDEX
178
Curtius
, E . R . , In , 2n , 22n
, 175n
al - Humaydl
, Muhammad
al - Husayni
al - Dabbi
, Ahmad
Damra
, 20
b . Damra
Dh
al - Husri
al - Nahshali
' 1- Runxma
, 153
al - Hutay
' a , 179
, 220n
Ibn
cAbbd
, 71
Ibn
Abbr
Ibn
cAbd
, T . , 174n
Duwaydari
Ibn
, H . , 16 In
, 17n , 19
, 17n , 185n
, 27n
cAbd
RabbihI
181n
Endress
, G . , 199n
al - Fdil
, 210
al - Farazdaq
, 42 , 163
al - Firdawsi
, 73 , 186
al - Ghazzi
Gelder
, Ibrahim
Gully
, 47n
, 4 , 194n
Hajji
Ibn
, 196n
Ysuf
Khallfa
al - Halabi
, 185
, 20n
, 27n
, Shihb
al - Hamadhni
al - Din
, cAbd
al - Hamadhni
191n
Badi
Ibn
, 203n
Hammm
c al - zamn
Hijja
, 210n
b . Murra
Hamza
18 ,
al - Hariri
, 105n
Ibn
Hassan
Ibn
135n
al - Hilli
Himsi
Homer
Horst
Humayd
, 43n
181n
, 69n
' 1- Din
, 128n
194 - 6 ,
, 143n
, 21 In
14n ,
198n
Ibn
al - cAmid
Ibn
al - Athir
179n
, 63n
, 65n
, 56n
c , 17n , 38n
, 108n
, 188n
, 190 , 204n
, 17 , 19 , 214n
, Diy
28 ,
3 al - Din
29 , 32 - 34 ,
186n
Bassm
, 171
Ibn
Dahhk
, al - Husayn
Ibn
al - Dumayna
Ibn
Farighn
, 11 , 12 , 18 ,
51 ,
89 ,
, 190 , 205
Ibn
, 139
119 ,
, 211
, 182
, 140n
, 18 , 199
Ibn
al - Hajjj
, 147n
Ibn
Hamdn
, 135n
Ibn
Hanbai
Ibn
al - Jarrh
Ibn
Jinni
Ibn
Kathir
Ibn
Khalaf
Ibn
Khallikn
Ibn
Kunsa
, Muhammad
Ibn
Manzr
, 182n
Ibn
al - Mawsili
, 148
lOn ,
, 109n
10 In ,
, llln
103n
105n
, 114n
, 56n
, 105n
, cAli , 8 ,
11 ,
, 188n
12 ,
16n ,
, 190n
, 202
, 187
, 220
, 186
Ibn
al - Mudabbir
Ibn
Munqidh
, 15
Ibn
al - Muqaffa
Ibn
al - Mu ctamir
Ibn
Mutayr
Ibn
al - Mu ctazz
, 26 , 27n
c , 25n
, Bishr
, al - Husayn
, 179n
, 203n
, 73
, 186
, 136n
, 17n , 25n
Ibn
Nabih
, H . , 174n
Ibn
Nubta
, Muhammad
Ibn
Ibn
Nubta
al - Khatib
, 181
18 ,
, 17n , 16In
, 165
, 182n
, 187n
220n
, 1
, 191
, Na cim , 75n
Thawr
140n
, 28 , 29 , 186n
19 , 25 , 38 , 63n
, 180
, W . , 52n
, Safi
189n
- 10
212n
Heinrichs
, 172
Thbit
161n
' 1- Isba
, 211n
, 116 , 209
, 17n , 42n
,
42n
, 182
al - Lythi
al - Htimi
, 107n
al - Isfahni
Hasan
Abi
108n
, 8In
207
al - Hamawi
Ibn
, 30n
al - Rahmn
, 43n
172 , 177 ,
, M . , 182n
al - Hajjj
' 1- Hadid
, 116 , 186n
, A ., 6
Haddra
cAwn
Abi
26 ,
, H .A . R . , 13n , 186n
Grunebaum
Abi
Ibn
87n
, 194
Ibn
, 47
, G . J . H . van
Gibb
, 186n
, 194n
Dlk
Dorsch
, 25n
, 149n
Di cbil , 42n
al - Jinn
, 26
, Muhammad
, 190 , 210
, 190
, 116 , 205
-7
INDEX
Ibn
Nubta
Ibn
Qutayba
al - Sa c di , 50
Ibn
Rashiq
Ibn
al - Rmi
, 40n
, 43n
Ibn
Shajari
Ibn
Shuhayd
Ibn
Sin
Ibn
Kahhla
, 132n
, 185n
, 202
Allah
al - Khalil
, 107n
192 - 4 , 200
, 202
, 203
204
Ibn
cUsfr
, 84n
Ibn
Wahb
al - Ktib
Ibn
Wak
! c , 42n
Ibrahim
Ibn
Hakim
Ibrahim
Ibn
Hittn
Ibrahim
Ibn
i cjz
ikhwniyyt
3 al - Qays
, 43 , 49 , 50 , 140n
, 142 ,
, 2 , 11 , 61 , 75 , 187 - 91 , 205
al - Isbahni
60n
, Ibn
, 63n
181n
cil
Dwd
, 81n
, 187n
al - Isfahni
, 152n
Allh
cAbd
, 11 , 52n
Ibn
al - Jhiz
, 53n
, 165n
, 190
al - Hamid
al - Ktib
186n
, 194
Yahy
6 ,
, 185 , 188
cAli , Muhammad
130n
147n
149n
, 192n
, 142 , 157n
Kushjim
, 16 In
[ Buthayna
Joshua
, 39 , 40
Julius
Victor
] , 161n
, 185n
, 164
, S . , 24n
, 204
, M . C . , 121
al - Ma carri
, cAbd
( caliph
al - Warrq
Makdisi
, G . , 4 , 22n
al - Jurjni
, cAbd
al - Qhir
17 , 25 , 52 ,
, 2
( caliph
Marrr
Sa cId , 155n
Ibn
( caliph
), 6
, 208
al - Marzubni
, 143n
al - Marzqi
Miller
, 25n
, Ibn
Sinn
, 56n
, 205n
, 124
cdi , 186
, A .F . , 208n
, 38n
, 215
, 1
, J . , 22n
Minnis
, A .J . , 2n , 22n
, 136
Moses
, 179
) , 185
, M . , 140n
Marwn
, 88 , 91 , 92 , 94 , 95 , 169 , 177n
209
Ka cb al - Ahbr
, 195
al - Sa cdi , 149n
Mirds
189 , 190
) , 183n
al - Ma ^mn
Menander
, 189
, 5 In , 157n
Mahmd
Mehren
al - cAziz
, 37n
al - Mahdi
al - Mas
, 21
al - Jurjni
al - Khafji
, 158
, D . , 173n
Leder
Mary
, 13n , 14n , 68n
, 188 , 190
Juvencus
, 14n , 17n
Kuthayyir
Marvazi
, 185
25 ,
al - Jahshiyri
Jarir
, F . , 25
Ma clt
isti cra
Jamil
, J . L . , 22
Lyons
, 188n
, Hibat
Ibn
, 2n , 49n
, 150n
- 11
14
Ja cfar
î , 38n
Lydgate
iqtibs
, 128n
, 190
Latham
212
Ism
, cAmr
, 61
, 1
Imru
J , 53 , 61 , 63 , 119
Kurd
' n , 11 , 75n
, 113
al - Kinni
al - Kumayt
, 167n
Thbit
al - kimiy
Kraenkow
, 213
al - Qur
Iliad
, 167
Kunayf
al - Ibyawardi
Ibn
, H . , 24n
Kraemer
, 6
, 28
3, 188
Kilpatrick
al - Kis
, 196 - 9
Ahmad
Khuzaym
kinya
, 16n , 17n
, 27n
, 18 In , 192 , 198n
Ibn
al - Khans
, 187
,
Rid
' i , 18n
al - Khlidiyyn
-3
, 208
Tabtab
, cUmar
al - Kal
, 180n
, 17 , 189 , 220n
, Hibat
179
mu ^kht
, 34
mu crada
, 32 , 53 ,
INDEX
180
al - Mubarrad
, 191 , 192n
al - Mufaddal
Murphy
al - Dabbl
Sawwr
, 121
Sayf
, J .J . , In , 2n
mushhaha
Sayfiyyt
/ mumthala
Muslim
Ibn
al - Sa c di , 132n
al - Dawla
, 52 - 53
al - Walld
, 28
Schnig
, 17 , 45 , 55 , 60 ,
65
, H . , 13
Schoeler
, G . , 195n
Seidensticker
al - Mutanabbi
, 19 , 28 , 34 , 37 , 40 , 44 ,
48 , 54 , 55 , 56n
136n
, 137n
Shaflq
, I . , 135n
Jabrl
Sham
, 154 , 189 , 190 ,
Sharif
al - Radi
Shaw
, H . , In
195 , 197
c ala
, 25n
, 58 , 59 , 61 , 64 ,
, 152n
al - Akhdar
al - Shaybni
al - Nbigha
Najm
al - Ja cdi , 181
al - Din
al - Namir
Ibn
Ibn
Ism
Tawlab
al - Nayramni
Shihb
nazm
/ tartib
Nusayb
Sinn
, 121 , 122 , 123 ,

, 211
, 53
, 25 , 69n
, 157n
, 158
Ibn
Socrates
Paul
, L . J . , 22n
Sperl
, 1
Strayer
, J . R . , In , 22n
al - Sli
, I .K . , 75n
, Wadd
Ibn
al - Fuj
, 191n
, 20n
Quintilian
, 132n
Ibn
, 203n
, 208n
, Ab
talmih
, 27 , 38
llln
al - Samiri
Sanni
, 20 , 25n
âl
Ibn
, [ Ms
, A . , 157n
' diy
3, 132n
] , 91 , 92
, 134
, 63
Ab
Ya c l ,
60n
107n
, 27n
, 184n
, 124n
, 12 , 62 , 76 , 84n
, Ab
tawlid
al - mcfnl
al - Tha
clibi
29n
, G . , 204n
al - sra
, 20n
, 46 , 117
tarsf
Ishq
wa - naql
tajnis
, 36n
, 29n
, 105n
al - lafz
Tahnwi
, 17
, F . , 73n
Sa cId , Jamil
al - Samaw
, 203n
, 12 , 61 , 75 , 119 , 190 , 211
al - Tawhidi
Saintsbury
, 17 , 163 , 191
, Jarir
taghyir
ctazilI
ca al - Dabbl
al - Sabi
184n
, E . , 173n
tadmin
S cida , 2
Rosenthal
17n ,
, 220n
, 191n
al - Tankhl
Rabi
, 17
,
, 52
al - Tabari
, 135
, 215n
al - Mu
Quss
191n
, 23n
, 62
Rowson
, 7
Qulayb
, 6n , 14n , 35n , 63n , 203n
al - Qazwini
al - Qifti
Wahb
Bakr
, Ibrahim
al - Suyti
, 6 , 7n
al - Qalqashandi
Qatari
sra
, A . , 2n
al - Qdl
Ibn
, Ab
sultniyyt
Preminger
llOn
, S . , 187n
194 , 198n
, 1
Poonawala
13n ,
, S . , 195n
al - Sli
, H . , In
Pindar
, 18
Statius
, 92 , 209
Phillips
Qurra
Sulaymn
, St . , 1
Pharaoh
, 7 , 15
al - Khafjl
, 1
Stroumsa
Paetow
, 156
, Ibrahim
al - Din
cil , 47n
, 27 , 28n
, 161n
, 155n
128n
, 181
126 , 131 , 173 , 177 , 205
, 135
, 28 , 161n
, 49n
, 206
Hayyn
, 108n
, 65 , 68 , 119
, 7 , 8n , 19n , 20 , 2In
, 131n
188 - 9 , 211
, 181n
, 212
al - Tibi
, al - Husayn
al - Tibi
, Muhammad
, 183n
- 13 , 214n
, 47n
, 13n
, 220n
INDEX
Tufayl
al - Ghanawi
Tyrtaeus
, 1
cUbayd
Allah
Uhayha
Ihn
cUmayr
Umayya
Umm
al - Khattb
Ibn
Abi
al - Dahhk
, 73
cUtba
Bujayr
Ibn
, 154
, 115
, 57n
al - Salt
, E . , 220n
Yahy
' 1- BarmakI
, 185n
Yqt
al - Hamawi
, 20n
Yazid
Ibn
Yazid
al - Kilbl
Ysuf
( Joseph
, 165 ,
, 1
, 145
) , 73 , 184 , 186
, 126n
, 13n , 157n
al - Zimni
, cIsm
, 148 , 154n
Ziyd
, 27n
Ibn
Abih
Al - Zu cbi , 27n
Vergil
, 189n
, 163
al - Zanjni
al - Zirikli
, 171n
al - Tathriyya
, 179
al - Muhribiyya
178
al - cUnsuri
, 152n
, 192n
al - Humm
Ibn
Wagner
, 160
al - Ruqiyyt
Julh
Ibn
cUmar
, 159n
Zuhayr
Zulaykha
, 63n
, 186n
, 6
, 193n
, 196n
, 179 , 208
, 73 , 186
SUMMARY
Arabic
literary
ment
it
course
theory
oscillates
The
sense
scriptural
and
the
for
and
the
, and
two
it was
imaginable
Of
the
al - mahlul
essays
and
started
to
calities
ultimate
marqum
the
various
and
of
speeches
; and
emerge
poetry
from
, the
into
in
of
the
132
/ 750
and
from
manuals
the
various
second
Arabic
this
compositions
a new
fol
of
the
, and
poet
styles
impor
the
greater
knowledgeable
in
, including
practice
poetry
was
^ um
, that
verse
the
use
is , prosi
making
the
study
of
and
the
nazm
for
highlight
poetry
hall
with
. His
a
from
optimum
the
techni
However
the
sound
and
al - Washy
scientific
Qur
artistic
prose
art , which
the
al - Athlr
in
the
into
secretarial
procedure
, illustrates
borrowing
to
, illustrated
on
Ibn
first
' an
century
discussion
to
the
on
with
the
of
Two
generation
, attracted
al - man
was
Qur
/ eighth
belongs
techniques
prose
the
focus
new
paramount
be
in
when
necessity
literary
materials
the
antholo
training
bi - tarf
, hall
prose
in
times
, rules
to
fann
borrowing
al -
fashion
' an , hadith
effect
. This
an
adventurous
was
' s ( d . 403
giving
efficient
associated
Chapter
Al - Nayramanl
reasons
for
for
of
required
kulli
(d .
injecting
main
obvious
min
poetical
techniques
became
was
later
as
. The
culture
dis
framework
forms
at
of
dimensions
for
the
composition
al - Katib
logical
analyzed
prose
is , versification
credit
enduring
spectrum
, akhidh
dimensions
and
, for
, he
in
administrative
state
of
, who
things
well
develop
training
models
of
Islamic
literary
utilization
al - Hamid
aesthetic
the
katib
in
the
, that
cAbd
the
case
, as
and
of
analytical
formal
the
study
formalization
other
materials
was
pattern
tortuous
no
a product
recommended
; and
it
of
of
subjects
poetical
attempt
the
techniques
fication
was
of
. Among
all
katib
and
materials
objects
.
exponents
. But
attention
, as
prose
the
a peculiar
required
prose
establishment
katib
the
tance
of
verse
on
poet
concept
as
professional
lowing
and
the
available
of
The
Arab
of
by
intuitiveness
documentary
became
authors
characterized
between
classical
elaborate
gies
is
/ 1012
) Manthur
interpretation
poetical
to
tradition
al - manzum
the
concept
as
reflected
is
of
hall
in
. The
the
thematic
Hamdsa
of
SUMMARY
184
Abu
Taramam
thought
is
contents
He
composed
the
literary
erary
and
practice
to
should
not
be
innovations
(d .
154
Zayd
),
's
terials
into
. It
; the
practice
was
The
of
is
order
long
found
to
, a
to
was
in
Ibn
practical
enhance
the
by
al - Tha
c alibi
status
of
coherent
from
Tabataba
the
/ 934
) , Ibn
Ibn
Rashiq
Wakl
( d . 457
assumed
the
/ 1037
convention
analytical
seal
/ 1064
of
as
far
as
),
it
legitimacy
is
Hilal
obvious
plagia
ultimately
. This
attitude
/ 909
the
develop
advantage
. His
line
of
hands
al - cAskari
the
was
prob
as
a form
thought
was
technique
as
regard
to
, introduced
modalities
( d . 396
nazm
as
Ibn
. And
( d . 388
/ 1005
procedure
bor
by
, al - Hatimi
indeed
in
designated
in
its
example
the
of
the
was
highlighting
, constituting
) . He
take
discourse
that
towards
may
, however
, for
) , Abu
ma
poetical
of
poetry
which
was
authorities
(d .
to
into
whose
of
poetry
went
/ 1002
at
model
into
later
c ( d . 393
( d . 297
( d . 429
his
prose
form
, and
QuPan
formal
to
Tammam
usages
3
b .
in
from
a canon
eirenic
from
works
) who
of
early
their
cAdi
versesmiths
of
materials
analyses
998
nique
prose
an
b . al - 'Ala
related
Abu
and
into
Four
repellent
concettos
and
contrary
al - Isbahani
which
and
( d . 322
from
Dawud
quality
the
rowing
of
aid
assumed
. A
borrowing
followed
iqtibas
evidence
and
, it
, and
be
cAmr
a reprehensible
indeed
Chapter
motifs
, before
of
to
borrowing
Quranic
, developing
characterize
/ 826
fact
disapproval
ultimately
lit
literary
, excluded
be
either
considered
matter
Abu
expressions
for
, however
why
scholarship
( d . 211
adapting
remarkable
first
facility
for
subject
most
the
' l - cAtahiya
prevailed
the
technique
ably
not
view
criticized
, or
was
dominant
Abu
variously
poetry
expressions
ment
) were
ideas
known
some
Arabic
of
is
should
.
of
. In
in
one
reasons
Arabic
poets
scriptural
But
was
culture
the
of
authoritative
of
. Similarly
/ 845
rism
of
utilization
poetry
231
list
of
saint
in
antiquities
.
model
practised
Roman
procedure
his
the
intertextuality
Three
widely
and
literary
, one
patron
Chapter
, using
in
the
efficiency
the
; the
instance
the
the
to
surprising
. For
/ 771
from
cAdi
reaction
of
was
literary
version
exemplars
illustrate
focus
poetry
of
a prose
poetical
, Greek
proof
initial
the
into
example
the
in
vividly
was
prose
, for
as
, the
of
which
. This
from
regarded
treated
wordings
essays
discourse
traditions
was
al - Nayramani
model
Borrowing
this
what
) , and
eventually
key
artistic
tech
.
By
and
techniques
ment
epistles
of
large
in
both
, gnomic
, the
significance
literary
in
the
productions
various
verses
of
hall
can
literary
, homilies
be
gauged
genres
, and
and
, viz
popular
from
. , the
poetry
the
essential
artistic
maqama
.
tools
employ
, aphoristic
or
cJL> -j
y * ^J ^ wLJ !
* lo ^ lj
frlj ^ jl
7 & | J ^ \ (^/
4-Jl ^
^,^ (_/
Aj^ iaj
lsO *^
<wO *b/ l <Lol > - j [
"C-JJI
j^ o 'Vl
^ SvJlll
. ^
j,
^
Ol
J^ J
(SI
. <U111 AjjI ^ SJ 4j ^ jJI
i^ JJ .}
- L*Jj
c ^jjj ^ Jl
*-l^ * jJl
.
^ Lp
^jjjljjjl
4JL *JI
Jjl
Ifj
^
(J ^ lf
l^ jlL ? ! jSj
jl îf [
a ^jI ^ JI
^ 1jJi
j ^ o
<-3Lo^kIa I
Jji
Jj
(jL J>Jl
4^ Jj
j *S" ^ !
YV ^
/ - & 1VV
4j
*'
^ _&.|jl
C ^w
>l
AAIJJI
Aj'j - bJl
OL
A>3l
j ./ a 'JI
>SXX
^ JIJ
4^ a^ vw^ / i
frlytJI
AJjJJI
! ( ^ Vo
I Ji
^J .ww ^ bud
/ _A ^ VY
. Lov^J
O )
(_5^
c t olS >J 1 Ijja

v
c-Lws^
Jjj
JUN1
Cj *3
^J^ wwnpx
! ^*!
I Jl ^ Ji
J^ 1
. k">ji J1
c
J ^ j >JI
{ÛS3l
JJJ
J^P
4jjJcjlj
1^ J A1I 4JllSv ] I (Jl > -j
jfii \J ^
^jj
^j > < Jl ^ jl
(3V ^
^ S'
jt -9
O )
c 4l ^ p
AJ^ XI 4JIZ^ JI ^ IP
(y *Jj
y &\
il
*JIiSSJI
^ 0 .j -
Jj >-
^ U ^ J ^y > AjliapxJlj
frllaplj
*UJLJ1 (_5
j^JsJJ
j j -g l ? i
J ^2J
^ PLJXIJ
> 5^ Jl
Jj >TJ
l ^ La (jJ ^ l ^vsj oJjJc > - j ^ Uz
j ! jjj ' 15 4^ Jj
4J
L y >z^ \ \
c
CJjU
Ij
tjr ***
^
^ 11
3^ ^ AII a
. jpL *^ Jl
SjS - J > -1 l^ pLi
AI?
j ^ [j
2>I
C ^ Jjil
(^
"
- jJ ! Olp
4j ^ L>Ji
olS "
4jllS " (j -4
Aj^ 2J
4jIIS " ^
IJjU
^ j *-^\ '0 *^ 1 4Jjk2 -iJ
C<
it-wL&ljJij
1^ 1? UJIJ
LJ
^ JS>J
4j ^ xjxi I
<luLvj
cJJL
L^JJwUpxj
Lo^ iaLoJ 1
^ JUJI
!i > - l ajL ^ II
4j ll ^ j I
^ PLXJI
ljjaJlS
4jll ^ jl
<c ^ 4 <cls
-cSs -U j ^ 2.j ^
^
"
(1)^ > c_wvJjj
Oj
^ U >l > Jl
C -ôl ^ - ^ / lj
t- ^ U-c-v^ Ij
AxilJl
Jj -N^ xi ! J ^P
^ il
cjlj
' (j *^ 3 J _^ 2 "' '
^ jjJJ
^jSvJj
ulS "
oljill
d -j >-
^y * o ^ J \j *-\> -
\ o ^XA
l5 ![
. ((^jJalJi
l 4^ >ljjJl
JJ (y >-
J -&
^^ Jsiilj
186
.
dJAj ^ Uj
^
l>
JJjj
MI
fl
j _j llj ^ J
. l ^li
l/
\ \ Y / - 1 * V O )
JU ^
^ >- 4J ^ i JjJj >P I d -o 15**
4o .> Vl
aj ^ JI
. Ujjjlj
oioij
: >!j ^Jl
jl
JLP
OjiloJ
^
^ UJ
C .-- L |*J <_/ ^ J
4il * <-
1j
CC ^ IJLJ
^ >1
Jij
^ IP
J - (JL >-
<uIx *JI
fl
c2jIjU >JI
l 3
AJ >ojb ] l aJ ^ NI C ~iol
UO ^ I I ^ ULaj
^ UJI
4PI
1 k JJ [>zj 4o
c
JS " oNjl
> c^> Ojtfl
Ojl ; l ; Aj^ ] \ (JliU ^ l j \ I^ JU ^JJ
4J
| lgj jL / sj
.sULlI
oi ' j
oMi
<jjl
**
>J
; l ^J
tj ~ *jjri
'j
^ 1 cJJ
^ rJ Ji
olrfJ ^ I I-Ia
"
(^y > -L' lui ^ Vl
(f ^ ^ A /
^ )
' (^
( f *\ rt
" ' / ^ V^ l
jUji
(^5^ " oJ>l *JJ
^ ip
3
iJA
jij
^
t
(Jjl >i^Jl
I
/ j *m
ilj ^ Jl
jUi ^ l ol
^
. ^t-UJIj
c-
wUjj
^ i j
' ' t
\ * *\ 1 /
iJj >-
j *.jij
(^
O^ Alb
Jj
^
*"
^ il
4wcL I O^ U
"
1 4>wflj
ij + y \ ^jjLu ^ jij
^ jji
i V >-1j )
c ^
<. <Az> X^ \J
/ - V ^ V O )
C /. IgJI
4^
jA +z } \
jl
^ )
A^ I& aL^ j
^ ikjj
jS *JJ
o ) auu
J !>VA (_ji 'j
. ^ **JJ ^ JJJI
^ Ijj
/ -A i Y ^
^ -1) ^
jjiiJI
JJ ^
<O ^bfl ljL >-J
. 4JloJ >- j
/ -A Y ^ V O )
Ij
1 4jjU -t-o CJir

oJL > -JJI
LJJ I c_ ^*5T*
L>-jU ^ 1
OjjJI
^ ) L*>lj
4_iL
^^ 4
Js UJVIj
^J^P
ojUiw - l jl
>-Up
I oj)j
<Lj 1^ jlll
cL -j2 1^-
0J - P
o ^ Ip y <jJI
p- J
jji
Jl
"^ 1 '
jj ^ Ixj
JJL *j \ ^
us^ "
ouis
^ji
Amidu
Sanni
Born at Ibadan , Nigeria , he gradu ated B . A . ( First Class ) in Arabic Lan guage and Literature ( 1980 ) , M . A . in
Arabic and Islamic Studies ( 1984 ) ,
both from the University of Ibadan .
He was a British Commonwealth
scholar at SO AS ( University of Lon
don ) 1986 - 89 , during which he com pleted his Ph . D . He was a fellow of
the Alexander von Humboldt Foun
dation Germany , 1994 - 96 .
Since 1984 , he has lectured at the Lagos State University where he
currently heads the Arabic programme . He has to his credit several
publications in Arabic and English in learned international journals
on Arabic literary theory and philology . He has attended many inter
national Conferences on Middle Eastern Studies in Europe , Asia and
North America .

The Arabic Theory of Prosification and Versification

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

The Arabic Theory of Prosification and Versification

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Universitts- und Landesbibliothek Sachsen-Anhalt

Digitale Bibliothek des Sondersammelgebietes Vorderer Orient

The Arabic theory of prosification and versification

THE ARABIC THEORY OF

Umschlaggestaltung : Wolf- Dieter Lemke

Die Deutsche Bibliothek -

al - shi .cr bi - lafzXhl

, lit . " solidification

" , i . e . " prosification

, lit . " dissolution

Murphy , " Rhetoric

, loc . cit . See

finally emerged as the standard not only recommended both procedures

Qur 3an " , 285 - 313 .

al - a csha , 10 / 195 - 233

and Poetic Idioms in Prose : the hall

al - Tha calibT , al - Iqtibas

QUR ' ANIC

4PL >J >JI

ILvJO 4JU jL *X*xl

4jj ] l> c.aj

C<uL >cJ <0

. 4^3 ^ JUJ " <Uil

Ibid . , 2 / 200 - 5 . For

124 - 25 ; idem , al -Jami

al -ju .z ' i ( partial

13 Schonig , Das Sendschreiben , 116 - 17 . Further evidence in support is that it formed

qur ' anic and poetic idioms in prose

cl) U I ^yp Jj * jl AXj

256 / 869 ) as part

THE ARABIC THEORY OF PROSIFICATION

' il al - i cjaz , 362 ; S hihab

26 See al - Hamadhani , Maqamat , 224 .

THE ARABIC THEORY OF PROSIFICATION AND VERSIFICATION

qurv 'a cala

and Rhetoric , Univ . of Pennsylvania

Thesis ( Illinois , 1910 ) , Chapter

al - shu cara \ 262 - 63 . See

' l - sha cir " , 498 ; al - MarzuqI

48 See Dala ' il al - icjaz ,

QUR ' ANIC

~LP CJ_^3 4Jaj^ -Xo jijm * ^J \

al - Zu cbi , ed . , " Risalat

53 See reference to it in Sharh Diwan al - Hamasa , editor ' s introduction , 4 ; HajjI

QUR ' ANIC

(1) 1 4jLJ & j

4 4> - j - lJI 0*AjS

4jj ~> " ^

N ' LSI IAA ^y

qur ' anic and poetic idioms in prose

Ibid . , 196 - 215 .

Athlr ' s al - Washy al - marqum :

IBN AL - ATHIR ' S AL - WASHYAL -MARQUM

' ' ' L *JI

IBN AL -ATHlR ' S AL - WASHYAL -MARQVM

THE ARABIC THEORY OF PROSIFICATION

AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHY AL - MARQUM

12 WM, 72 - 73 . The illustration is to be attributed to Di cbil not to al - Farazdaq . For the

THE ARABIC THEORY OF PROSIFICATION AND VERSIFICATION

The attribution of the highest degree of eloquence to any given verse

11. 1T. .1l^a

. 4-j L > tla ]

AL - ATHlR ' S AL - WASHY AL - MARQUM

. The illustration occurs in Ibn Khallikan , Wafayat ,

ILvJO 4JU jL Xxl

! 4^ VJ 1 S' 1hXi